Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct
to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc
publishcr to a library and fmally to you.
Usage guidelines
Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying.
Wc also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb
at |http://books.qooqle.com/|
CLASSIGAL WORKS.
LATIN TEXT-BOOKS.
Har1aie83'8 Introductory Latin Book intended as an Elementary
Drill-Book on the Inflectious and Principles of the Langaa^e.
— p« JsLfin nm.mmar fnr Sr.hnnUi And-CnWpiarM. HAviflAd
mm^^^^^^j^^j^^^^'^^
^^f«#
FROM THE LIBRARY
OF
PROFESSOR HENRY S. FRIEZE.
« / li ^ »
Presented to the riiiverslty of Michlgan by Mrs. Frieze ^
h and her dauRhters, July, 1890.
JNores, i/Tiucai ana isxpranaTory; a L.encon, licograpnicai «na
Ilistorical iDdexe^, and a Map of Gaul. By J. A. Spencer, D. D.
1^0. 408 pages.
Cicero'8 Select Orations. With Notes for the nse of Schools and
Colleges. By E. A. Johnson, Profettsor of Latin in the Unlver-
Bity of New York. 13mo. 459 pages.
Cicero de Officiis. With English Notcs, mostly tranelated from
Zamp and Bonnell. By Thomas A. TnACHSR, of Yale College.
12mo. 194 pages.
/ ~
/ ,
Horaoe, The Works of. With EngllBh Notes, for the nse
Schools and Colleges. By J. L. Limcoln, Profes>8or of Latin
Langaage and Literatnre in Brown University. 13mo. 675 pages.
Livy. Selectiona frum the flrst flve books, together witb the twen-
ty-flrst and twenty-second books entire. With a Plan of Rome,
and a Map of the Paseage of Hannibal, and English Notes for
the nse of Schools. By J. L. Lincoln, Prof. of the Latin Lan-
gnage and Literatnre in Brown UniYen>ity. 12roo. 329 pages.
QuintnB Cnrtilis: Life and Exploits of Alexander the Grcat.
Edited aiid illastrated witb Engli«>h Notes, by Wilijam Henby
Cbosbt. 12mo. 886 pages.
8allast'8 Jagortha and Catilina. With Notes and a Yocabu-
lary. By Butlbb and Stubgus. 12mo. 897 pages.
It is believed that this will be fonnd snperior to any edition
heretofore pnblished in this coniitry.
The Histories of Tacitns. With Notes for Colleges. By W. S.
Ttleb, Professor of Latin and Oreek in Amherst College.
12mo. 453 pages.
TaoitnB^B Germania and Agrioola. With Notes for Colleges.
By W. S. Ttlbb. 12mo. 198 pages.
Virgil'8 JEneid.* With Ezplanatory Notes. By Henbt Fbiezb,
Professor of Latin in tbe State University of Michigan. (Re-
cently pnblished.) 12mo. 698 pages.
The type is nnnsnally large and di(>tinct. The work contains
eighty-flve engravlngs, whicb delineate the nsages. cnstoms. weap-
ons, arts, and mytbology of tbe ancients, with a Yiyiducss tnatcan
be attaiued only by pictoiial illustrations.
GREEK TEXT-BOOKS.
A First Greek Book* and Introdnctory Beader. By A.
IIarkness, Ph.D., author of "ArnoWs First Latin Book.'
*'Secnud Latin Booli," etc. (Becently published.) 12mo.
276pa_'e8.
ActS of the Apostles, according'to the text of Augustus IIaiin.
With Noies and a Lexicon by Johk J. Owen, D.D., LL. D.
With Map. l2mo.
Amold'8 First Oreek Book,* on the Plan of the First Latin
Book. 12mo. 297 pages.
tlmold'8 Fractical Introdnction to Oreek Prose Composi-
lion.* 12mo. 297 pages.
' Second Part to the ahove.* i2mo. 248 pascs.
SEB END OF THIS TOLUME.
THB
GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA
- \ i i .' >
1'rlH:
op
CAIUS CORNELIDS TACITUS.
■WTTH N0TE8 FOR COIiLEOJSa.
BY W. S. TYLER,
PBOFBaSOB OF THE OREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGIS IN AMHEB81 OOI.TAiK
NEW EDITION
ISTEW TORK:
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY,
649 & 661 BROADWAY.
1877,
Sirzmi^ Meording to Act of Oongrees, In tbe jeer 1860; by
D. APPLETON & COMPANY,
In the GlerlB Offloe of the Distiict Gonrt for tbe Soatberti Distrlet oC
New-Yorfc.
Ik.
PREFACE.
^^^^i^^^^rf^W %^.^^^*^
rius ecQtloii of the Germania and Agricola of Tacitus is
designed to ineet the following wants, which, it is believed,
have been generally felt by teachers and pupils in American
Colleges.
1. A Latin text, approved and established by the essentiai con-
currence of all the more recent editors. The editiOns of Tacitus
now in use in this country abound in readings purely conjectu-
ral, adopted without due regard to the peculiarities of the author,
and in dircct contravention of the critical canon, that, other
things being equal, the more dif&cult reading is the more likely
to be genuine. The recent German editions labor to exhibit and
e3q)lain, so far as possible, the reading of the best MSS.
2. A more copious illustration of the grammatical construc-
rions, also of the rhetorical and poetical usages peculiar to
Tacitus, without translating,. however, to such an extent as to
fiupersede the proper exertions of the student. Few books
require so much illustration of this kind, as tiie Germania and
Agricola of Tacitus ; few have received more in Germany, yet
few so little here. In a writer so concise and abrupt as Tacitus,
it has been deemed necessary to pay particular regard to the
connexion of thought, and to the particles, as the hinges of tliat
oonnexion.
3. A comparison of the writer and his cotemporaries witfa
authors of the Augustan age, so as to mark concisely the
changes which had been already wrought in the language and
taste of the Roraan people. It is chiefly with a view to aid such
% coraparison, that it has been thought advisable to prefix a Lift)
ul Tacitus, which is barren indeed of personal incidents, bnt
which it is hoped may serve to exhibit the author in his relation
to the history, and especially to the literature, of his age.
4. The department in which less remained to be done than
any other, for the elucidation of Tacitus, was that of Geography.
History, and ArchsDology. The copious notes of Gordon and
Murphy left little to be desired in this line ; and these notes are
not only accessible to American scholars in their original forms,
but have been incorporated, more or less, into all the college
editions. If any peculiar merit attaches to this edition, ui this
Hepartment, it wili be found in the frequent references to such
classic authors as furnish collateral information, and in the
illustration of the private life of the Romans, by the help of such
recent works as Becker'8 Gallus. The editor has also been
able to avail himself of Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo
Saxons, which sheds not a little light on the manners of the
Germans.
6. Many of the ablest commentories on the Germania and
Agricola have appeared witliin a comparatively recent period,
some of them remarkable examples of critical acumen and
exegetical tact, and others, models of school and college
editions. It has been the endeavor of the editor to bring down
the literature pertaining to Tacitus to the present time, and to
embody in small compass the most valnahle results of the
labors of such recent German editors as Grimm, Giinther,
Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Roth, Ruperti, and Walther.
The text is, in the main, that of Walther, though the otlieir
editors just named have been consulted; and in such minor
diflefences as exist between them, I have not hesitated to adopt
the reading which seemed best to accord with the nsage and
genius of Tacitus, especially when sanctioned by a decided pre-
ponderance of critical sufOrage. Other readings have been
referred to in the Notes, so far as they are of any considerable
importance, or supported by respectable authority. Partly for
eonvenience, but chiefly as a matter of taste, I have vcntured
to foUow the German editions in dispensing entirely with diacri
tical marks, and in some peculiarities of less importance, which
if not viewed with favor, it is hoped, wili not be judged witk
P&EFACE. TU
leverily. The punctuation is the result of a diligent comparison
of the best editions, together with a careful study of the con
nexion of language and of thought.
The German editions above mentioned, together with sevenu
French, English, and American works, have not only been con-
fitantly before me, but have been used with great freedom, and
credit awarded to them accordingly. Some may think their
names should have appeared less frequently; others that they
fihould have received credit to a still greater extent Suffice i\
to say, I have never intended to quote the language, or borrow
the thoughts of an author, without giving his name ; and in mat-
ters of fjEu^t or opinion, I have cited authorities not only when I
have been indebted to them for the suggestion, but whenever, in
a case of coincidence of views, I thought the authorities would
be of any interest to the student. «
I have not considered it needful, with German scrupulosity, td
distinguish between my own references and those of others. It
may safely be taken for granted, that the major, perhaps the bet-
ter, part of them have been derived from foreign sources. But
no references have been admittg^ on trust. They hava Leen care*
fully verified, and it is hoped that numerous as thcy are, they
wiU be found pertinent and useful, whether illustratiie of things,
or of mere verbal usage. Some, who use th^. oook, will doubtlesB
find occasion to follow them out either in whole or in part ; and
those who do not, will gain a general impression as to the sourceti
from which collateral information may be obtained, that will be
of no small value.
The frequent references to the Notes of Pii>fessor Eingsley»
will show the estimatlon in which I hold them. Perhaps I havc
used them too freely. My only apology is, that so far as they
go, they are just what is wanted ; and if I had avoided using
them to a considerable extent, I must have substituted something
less perfect of my own. Had they been more copious, and
extended more to verbal and grammatical illustrations, thcse
Notes never would have appeared.
The editor is convinced, from his experience as a teacher,
that the student of Tacitus will not master the difficultiet, or
appreciate the merits, of so peculiar an author, unless his
nil FREFACE.
peculiarities are distincily pointed out and explained. Indecx^
tbe student, in reading any classic author, needs, not to be
carried along on the broad shoulders of an indiscriminate trans-
lator, but to be guided at everj step in learning his lessons,
by a judicious annotator, who will remove his difficulties, and
aid his progress ; who will pgint out to him what is worthy of
attention, and guafd him against the errors to which he is con«
stantly exposed ; for first impressions are lively and permanent,
tnd the errors of the study, even though corrected in the reci-
tation, not unfrequently leave an impression on.the mind which
is never efliiced.
Besides the aid derived from books, to which the merit of this
edition, if it have any merit, will be chiefly owing, the editor
takes this opportunity to acknowledge his many obligations to
those professors and other IRerary gentlemen, who have extended
to him assistance and encouragement To Prof. H. B. Hackett,
of Newton Theological Seminary, especially, he is indebted for
favors, which, numerous and invaluable in themselves, as the
results of a singularly zealous and successful devotion ta
classical leaming, are doubly grateful as the tokens of a per-
sonal friendship, which began when we were members of
the same class in college. The work was commenced at his
suggestion, and has been carried forward with his constant
advice and co-operation. His ample private library, and,
through his influence, the library of the Seminary, have
been placed at my disposal ; and the notes passed under his eye
and were improved in not a few particulars, at his suggestion,
though he is in no way responsible for their remaining imper-
fections. I have also received counsel and encouragement
\n all my labors from my esteemed colleague, Prof. N. W.
Fiske, whose instructions in the same department which has
since been committed to my charge, first taught me to love the
Greek and Latin classics. I have only to regret that his ill health
and absence from the country have preveuted me from deriving
still greater advantages from his leaming and taste. An unfore-
seen event has, in like manner, deprived me of the expected co-
operation of Prof. Lyman Coleman, now of Nassau Hall College
in N. J., in conccrt with wh:m this work was planned, and waa
PREFACE. 11
to nave been executed, and on whose ripe scholarship, and
fiuniliaritjr with the Gennan kmguage and literatnre, I chiefly
relied for its successful accomplishment
I should not do justice to my feelings, were I to omit the
expression of my obligations to the printer and publishers for
the unwearied patience with which they have labored to perfect
the work, under all the disadvantages attending the superin-
tendance of the press, at such a distance. If there should stiU
be found in it inaccuracies and blemishes, it will not be because
they have spared any pains to make it a correct and beautiful
book.
It is with unfeigned diffidence that l submit to the public this
first attempt at literary labor. I am fully sensible of ita
many imperfections, at the same time I am conscious of an ability
to make it better at some future day, should it meet the favor-
able regard of the classical teachers of our land, to whom it is
dedicated as an humble contribution to that cause in which
tLey are now laboring, with such unprecedented zeal. Should
it contribute in any measure to a better understanding, or a
higher appreciation by our youthful countrymen of a ckssie
author, from whom, beyond almost any other, I have drawn in
struction and delight, I shail not have labored in vain.
JtnkerH CoUegt, June 1, 1847.
PREFACE TO TIIE REVISED EDITION.
^ •»
TnB text of this edition hos been carefully revised and coiu-
pared with those of Doderlein, Halle, 1847, Orelli, Zarioh,
1848, and Kitter, Bonn and Cambridge, 1848. The notei
also have been re-examined and, to a considerable extent,
re-written ; partly to correspond with the progress of my
own mind, partly in accordance with snggestions derived
from the above named editions, and from friendly criticisms
either by letter or in the publio journals. Among the jour-
nals, I am particularly indebted to the Bibliotheca Sacra and
the Kew-Englander ; and for communications by letter, I am
under especial obligations to Professors Grosby and Sanborn
of Dartmouth College, Bobbins of Middlebury, and Lincolu
of Brown University.
In revising the geography of the Germania, I have con-
eulted, without however entering much into detail, Ukerfs
invaluable treatise on the Geography of the Greeks and
Romans, whose volume on Germany contains a translation
and running commentary on almost the entire work ol
Tacitue. Particular attention has been paid to the ethnology
of the tribes and nations, in reference to whose origin and
early history Tacitus is among the best authorities. In this
XU PREFACE TO E.EVISED EDITIOJI.
'department tbe works of Prichard and Latham have beeQ
my cbief reliance. Grimm and Zenss, thongb often referred
to, I regret to say I bave been able to consolt only at second
* hand.
In sending ont tbis revised edition of these most deh'ght-
ful treatises of an antbor, in the study of wbbse works I
never tire, I cannot bnt express tbe hope, that it has been
Dot a little improved by these alterations and additions, while
it wiU be fonnd to have lost none of the essential featurei
by whicb the first edition was commended to so good a
measure of public favor
W. S. TTUtt.
Amke^ J/iiy, 186i
LIFE OF TACITUS.
It iB the olEce of genius and learning, as of light, to iliustrate
oCher things, and not itself. The writers, who, of all otheri
perhaps, haye told us most of the worki, just as it has heen
and is, have told us least of themselvee. Their character we
may infer, with more or less exactness, from their works, hut
their history is unwritten and must for ever remain so. Homcr,
though, perhaps, the only one who has been argued out of
ezistence, is by no means the only one whose age and birth-
place have been disputed. The native place of Tacitus is
mere matter of conjecture. His parentage is not certainly
known. The time of his birth and the year of his death arc
ascertained only by approximation, and very few incidents are
recorded in the history of his life ; still we know the period is
which he lived, the influences under which his character was
developed and matured, and the circumstances under which he
wrote his immortal works. In short, we know his times^
tfaough we can scarcely gather up enough to denominate his
Ufe; and the times in which an author lived, are often an
important, not to say, essential means of elucidating his
writings.
Caius Cornelius Tacitus was bom in the early part of the
reign of Nero, and near the middle of the first century in the
Christian Era. The probability is, tliat he was the son of
CoroeliuB Tacitus, a man of equestrian rank, and procurator
af Belgic Gaul under Nero ; that he was bom at Interamni
2 LIFE OF TACITUS.
in Umbria, and that he received a part of his educatlon at
Massilia (the modem Marseilles), which was then the Athens
of the West, a Giecian colony, and a seat of truly Grecian
cultnre and refinement. It is not improbable that he enjoyed
also the instructions of Quintilian, who for twenty years taught
at Rome that pure and manly eloquence, of which his Institutes
fumish at once such perfect rules, and so fine an example.
If we admit the Dialogue de Claris Oratoribus to be the work of
Tacitus, his- beau-ideal of the education proper for an orator
was no less comprehensive, no less elevated, no less liberal,
than that of Cicero himself ; and if his theory of education
was, like Cicero's, only a transcript of his own education, he
must have been discipUned early in all the arts and sciences —
in all the departments of knowled^ which were then cultivated
at Rome ; a conclusion in which we are confirmed also by the
accurate and minute acquaintance which he shows, in his other
works, with all the afllairs, whether civil or military, public or
private, literary or religious, both of Greece and Rome.
The boyhood and youth of Tacitus did, indeed, fall on evil
times. Monsters in vice and crime had fiHed the throne, till
their morals and manners had infected those of all tlie people.
The state was iistracted, and apparently on the eve of dissolu-
tion. The public taste, like the general conscience, was
perverted. The fountains of education wer« poisoned.
Degenerate Grecian masters were inspiring their Roman
pupils with a relish for a flEdse science, a frivolous htyature, a
vitiated eloquence, an Epicurean creed, and a voluptuous life.
' But with sufficient discemment to see the follies and vicea
of hifl age, and with sufficient virtue to detest them, Tacitus
miist have found his love of wisdom and goodness, of liberty
and law, strengthened by the veiy disorders and faults of thd
tiines. If the patriot ever bves a well-regnlated Ireedom, it
LIFB OP TACITUS. 3
wiU be in and afler the reign of a tyraut, preceded or followed
by what Ib Btill worse, anarchy. If the pure and the good
ever reverence purity and goodness, it wiU be amid the general
prevalence of vice and crime. If the sage ever pants after
wisdom, it is when the fountains of knowledge have become
corruptedv The reigns of Nero and his inunediate successors
were probably the very school, of all others, to which we an
moBt indebted for the comprehensive wisdom, the elevated
sentiments, and the glowing eloquence of the biographer of
Agricola, and the historian of the Roman Empire. His youth
saw, and felt, and deplored the disastrous efiects of Nero'9
inhuman despotism, and of the anarchy attending the civil
wars of Cralba, Otho, and Vitellius. His manhood saw, and
felt, and exulted in the contrast fumished by the reigns of
Vespasian and Titus, though the sun of the latter too soon
went down, in that long night bf gloom, and blood, and terror,
the tyranny of Domitian. And when, in the reigns of Nerva
and Trajan, he enjoyed the rare felicity of thinking what Le
pleased, and speaking what he thought, he was just fitted in
the maturity of his faculties, and the extent of his observation
and reflections, " to enroll slowly, year after year, that dreadful
reality of crimes and sufierings, which even dramatic horror,
in all its license of wild imagination, can scarcely reach, the
long unvarying catalogue of tyrtmts and executioners, and
victims that retum thanks to the gods anJ die, and accusers
rich with their blood, and more mighty aa more widely hated,
amid the multitudes of prostrate slaves, still looking whether
there may not yet have escaped some lingering virtue wLich
it may be a merit to destroy, and h«iring scarcely leisure co
fee. even the agonies of remorse in the continued flense of chc
precariousness of their own gloomy existence."*
• • Brown'8 Philosophy of the Mind
I UFE OF TACITUS.
Tacitus was educated for the bar, and continued to plead
eauses, occasionally at least, and with not a littie success,
even af)er he had entered upon the great business of his life,
as a writer of history. We find references to his first, and
perhaps his last appearance, as an advocate, in the Letters of
Piiny, j\rhich are highly complimentary. Tbe first was, when
Pliny was nineteen, and Tacitus a little older (bow much we
are not informed), when Tacitus distinguished himself, so as
to awaken the emulation and the envy, though not in a bad
senso, of Pliny. The last was some twenty years later, when
Tacitus and Pliny, the tried friends of a whole life, the brightest
ornaments of literature and of the forum, were associated by
the choice of the Senate, and pleaded together at the bar of
the Senate, and in tbe presence of the Emperor Trajan, for
the execution of justice upon Marius Priscus, who was
accused of mal-administration in the proconsulship of Africa.
Pliny says, that Tacitus spoke with singular grayity and
eloquence, and the Senate passed a unanimous vote of appro-
bation and thanks to both the orators, for the ability and suc-
cess with which they had managed the prosecution (Plin.
Epis. ii. 11).
We have also the conunents of Pliny on a panegyrical
oration, which Tacitus pronounced, whcn consul, upon his
predecessor in the consular office, Verginius Rufus, perhaps
the most remarkable man of his age, distinguished alike as
a hero a statesman, and a scholar, and yet so modest or so
wise that he repeatedly refused the ol^r of the imperial purple.
** Fortune," says Pliny, " always faithful to Verginius, reserved
for her last favor, such an orator to pronounce a eulogium on
sacli virtues. It was enough to crown the glory of a weU
tjwnt life" (Plin. Epis. ii. 1).
The speeches in the historical works of Tacitus, thoagli
LIFE OP TACITUS.
nther conciso and abstract for popular orations, are full of
fbrce and iire. Some of them are truly DemoGthenic in tlieii
impassioned and fiery logic. Tbe specch of Galgacus before
the Briton army, when driven into the extremity of Caledonia
by the Romans under Agricola, can hardly be surpassed fof
patriotic sentiments, vigorous reasoning, and buming invectire.
The address of Germanicus to his mutinous soldiers (in the
AnnaDs) is not less remarkable for tender pathos. The sage
and yet soldierlike address of the aged Galba to his sdopted
son Piso, the calm and manly speech of Piso to the body guard,
the artful harangue of the demagogue Otho to his troops, the
no less crafty address of Mucianus to Vespasian, the headlong
rapidity of Antonius' argument for immediate action, the
plausible plea of Marcellus Eprius against the honest attack
of Helvidius Priscus, and the buming rebukes of the intrcpid
Vocula to his cowardly and treacherous followers — all these,
in the Histories,8hownoordinary degree of rhetorical skill and
versatility. Indeed, the entire body of his works is animated
with the spirit of the orator, as it is tinged also with the color-
ing of the poet. For this reason, they are doubtless deficient
in the noble simplicity of the earlier classical histories; but
fcr the same reai^n they may be a richer treasure for tlie
professional men a; least of modem times.
Of his marriage with the daughter of Agricola, and its
influence on his charactcr and prospects, as also of his passing
in regular gradation through the series of public honors &t
Rome, beginning with the quaestorsjiip under Vespasian, and
ending with the consulship under Nerva, Tacitus informs us
himself (A. 9, His. i. 1), barely alluding to them, however, in
the general, and leaving all the oetails to mere conjecture. We
leam to onr surprise, that he not only escaped the jealousy
9f the tyrant Domitian, but w&s even promoted by him to the
6 LIFE OF TACITUS.
office of Quindeciinvir and Praetor (Ann. ii. 11). Beyond
these vague notices, we know little or nothing of his course
of lifo, except tbat Pliny says (Epist. iv. 13), he was much
esteemed by the learned and the great at Rome, who wcnt in
crowds to hls levees. Of the time of his death, we can only
conjecture, that he died before the Emperor Trajan, but afler
his friend Pliny — ^the former, because, had he outlived the
Emperor, he would probably have executed his purpose of
writing the history of his reign (His. i. 1) ; the latter, because,
if he had not survived his friend, Pliny, who lamented the
death of so many others, would not have failed to pay the last
tribute to the memory of Tacitus.
It is generally admitted, though without direct testimony,
that Tacitus died not witliout issue. That excellent princoi
M. Claudius Tacitus, deduced his pedigree from the historiau,
and ordered his imagt) to be set up, and a complete collection
of his works to be placed in the public archives, with a special
direction that twelve copies should be made every year at the
public expense. It is greatly to be regretted that such praise«
worthy precautions should have failed to preserve for us that
treasure entire!
The age of Tacitus is usually styled the silver age of Roman
literature; and it merits no higher title, when compared
with the golden age of Augustus. It*was the good fortune
of Augustus to gain the supremacy at Rome, when society
had reached its maximum of refinement, and was just ready to
enter upon its stage of corruption and decline. Hence his
name is identified with that proud era in literature, in producing
which he bore at best only an accidental and secondaiy part
In the literature of the Augustan age, we admire the substance
of leaming and philosophy without the show, the cultivation
of taste without the parade of criticism, the £BBcination of poetr|
LIFE OF TACITUS 7
M^ithout its corruption, and the use of eloquence witiiout iti
abuse. Grecian Tefinement was no longer despised ; Grecian
effeminacy had not yet pre^^ailed. The camp was not now the
bome of the Romans ; neitner were the theatres and the schools.
They had ceased lo be a nation of soldiers, and had not yet
become a nation of - slaves. At no other period could Rome
have had her Cicero, her Livy, and her Virgil.
The silver age produced no men who '< attained unto these
first three." But there are not wanting other bright names to
associate with Tacitus, though most of them lived a little
sarlier than he. There was Seneca, the Philosopher, whose
style, with its perpetual antitheses, is the very worst of the
age, but his sentiments, perhaps more or less under the
influence of Christianity, approach nearer to the Christian code
of morals than those of any other Latin author. There were
Martial and Juvenal, whose satires made vice tremble in its
high places, and helped to confer on the Romans the honor of
originating one species of literary composition, unknown to
the Greeks. There were Suetonius and Plutarch ; thc one
natural, simple, and pure in his style, far beyond his age, but
without much depth or vigor of thought ; the other involved and
afiected in his manner, but in his matter of surpassing richness
and incalculable worth. There wad the elder Plmy, a prodig^
of leaming and industry, whose researches in Natural History
cost him his life, in that fatal eruption of Vesuvius which
buried Herculaneum and Pompeii. There was also the judicions
Quintilian, at once neat and nervous in his language, delicate
and correct in his criticisms, a man of genius and a scholar, a
teacher and an ezemplar of eloquence. Finally, there were
the younger Pliny and Tacitus, rival candidates for literary and
piofessional distinction, yet cherishing for each other the most
levoted and inviolable attachment, each viewing the other ai
8 LIPE OF TACITUS
the omament of their country, each urging the other to wrltt
the history of their age, and each relying chiefly on the gcnius
of the other for his own immortality (Piin. Epis. vii. 33).
Their names were together identified by their contemporaries
with the literature of the age of Trajan : " I never was touched
with a more sensible pleasure," says Plinyi ii^ one of his beauti-
ful Letters^ (which rival Cicero's in epistolary ease and elegance),
^than by an account which I lately received from ComeliuB
Tacitus. He informed me, that at the last Circensian Games, he
sat next a stranger, who^ after much discourse on various topics
of leaming, asked him whether he was an Italian or a Provincial.
Tacitus replied, ' Your acquaintance with literature must have
informed you who I am.' 'Aye,' said the man, 'is it then
Tacitus or Pliny I am talking with?' I cannot express how
nighly I am pleased to find, that our names are not so much
the proper appellations of individuals, as a designation of learn-
ing itself " (Plin. Epis. ix. 23). Critics are not agreed to
which of these two literary friends belongs the delicate encomium
of Quintilian, when, afler enumerating the principal writers of
the day, he adds, ^ There is another omament of the age, who
will deserve the admiraticm of posterity. I do not mention him
at present ; his name wiU be known hereafter." Pliny, Tacitus,
and Quintilian, are abo rival candidates for the honor of having
written the Dialogue de Claris Oratoribus, one of the most
valuable productions in ancient criticism.
As a writer, Tacitus was not free &om the faults of his age.
The native simplicity of Greek and Latin composition had
passed away. An afiected point and an artificial brilliancy
were substituted in their place. The rhetoric and philosoph^r
* Eleven of tbese are addressed to Tacitus, and two or three
are written expressly for the purpose of fumishing materiaU foi
his hiftory.
LIFB OP TACITU8. 9
9t the schools had infected all the departments of litcr&ture
Simple narrative nb longer suited the pampered taste of the
readers or the \iriters of history. It must be highly seasoned
with sentimentalism and moralizing, with romance and poetry.
Tacitus, certainly, did not escape the infection. In the lan«
guage of Macaulay, " He carries his love of ef^t far beyond
the limits of moderation. He tells a fine story finely, but he
cannot tell a plain story plainly. He stimulates, till stimulants
lose their power."^ We have taken occasion in the notes to
point out not a few ezamples of rhetorical pomp, and poetical
coloring, and even needless multiplication of words, where
plainness and precision would have been much better, and
which may well surprise us in a writer of so much conciseness.
Lord Monboddo, in a very able, though somewhat eztravagant
critique on Tacitus, has selected numerous instances of what
he calls the omamented dry style, many of which are so concise,
80 rough, and so broken, that he says, they do not deserve the
name of composition, but seem rather like the raw materials of
history, than like history itself (Orig. and Prog. of Lang., vol
iii. chap. 12).
Still, few readers can fail to pronounce Tacitus, as Macaulay
affirms, and even Lord Monboddo admits him to be, the greatest
of Latin historians, superior to Thucydides himself in the
moral painting of his best narrative scenes, and in tho delinea^
tion of character without a rival among historians, with scarcely
a superior among dramatists and novelists. The common style
of his narrative is, indeed, wanting in simplicity, and some-
times in perspicuity. He does not deal enough in the spocific
and the picturesque, the where, the when and the how. But
when his gubject comes up to the grandeur of his conceptiona,
* See a fine article cn history, Ed. Rev., 1828. AIbg io
Macaulay's Miscellanie».
10 LIFE OP TACITU5.
ftnd the strength of his language, his descriptions are grmphic
and powerful. No battle scenes are more grand and terrific
than those of Tacitus. Military men and scholars have also
remarked their singular correctness and definiteness. The
military evolutions, the fierce encounter, the doubtful struggle,
the altemations of victory and defeat, the disastrous rout and hot
pursuit, the camage and blood, are set forth with the warrior*8
accuracy and the poefs fire ; while, at the same time, the
conflicting passions and embtions of the combatants are dis-
cemed, as it were, by the eye of a seer — ^their hidden springs
of action, and the lowest depths of their hearts laid bare, as if
by the wand of a magician. In the painting of large groups, in
the moral portiaiture of vast bodies of men under high excite-
ment and in strenuous exertion, we think that Tacitus far
Burpasses all other historians. Whether it be a field of battle
or a captured city, a frightened senate or a flattering court,
a mutiny or a mob, that he describes, we not only see in a
dear and strong light the outward actions, but we look into the
bearts of all the mixed multitude, and gaze with wonder on the
changing emotions and conflicting passions by which they are
agitated.
His delmeations of individual character are also marked by
the same profound insight into the human soul. Like the old
Latin Poet, he might have eaid,
** Homo Bam ; nihil humani a me alienam pnto."
There is scarcely a landscape picture in his whole gal-
lery. It is full of portraits of men, in groups and as indivi-
duals, every grade of condition, eveiy variety of character.
performing all kinds of actions, exhibiting every huntan passion,
tbe colors laid on with a bold hand, the principal features
presented in a strong light, the minuter sfrokes omitted, tlie
LIPE OP TACITUS. ll
loil and delicate finish despised. We feel, that we have gained
not a little insight into the chaiacter of those men, who are
barely introduced in the extant books of Tacitus, but whose
history is ^ven in the books that are lost Men of inferiox
rank even, who appear on the stage only for a short time,
ievelope strongly mai^ed characters, which are drawn witb
dramatic distinctness and power, while yet the thread of history
18 never broken, the dignity of history never sacrificed. And
those Emperors, whose history is preserved entire, — ^with them
we feel acquainted, we know the controlling principles, as weU
as the leading events of their iives, and we feel sure that we
could predict how they would act, under almost any imaginable
circumstances.
In a fJEuthful portraiture of the private and public life of the
degenerate Romans, there was much to call for the hand of a
master in satire, And we find in the glowing sketches of our
author, all the vigor and point of a Juvenal, without his vulgarity
and obscenity ; all the buming indignation which the Latin is
so peculiarly capable of expressing, with all the vigor and
stateliness by which the same language is equally characterized.
Tacitus has been sometimes represented as a very Diogenes,
fof carping and sarcasm — a veiy Aristophanes, to blacken
character with ridicule and reproach. But he is as £Eir removed
from the cynic or tho bufibon, as from the panegyrist or the
flatterer. He is not the indiscriminate admirer that Plutarch
was. Nor is he such a universal hater as Sallust It is the
&ult of the times that he is obliged to deal so much in censure.
If there ever were pSrfect monsters on earth, such were sevoral
of the Roman Emperors. Yet Tacitus describes «few, if any,
of them without some of the traits of humanity. He gives ua
in his history neither demons nor gods, but veritable men and
Women. In this respect, as also in his descriptions of battles*
12 LIFE OF TACITU8
Tacitus is decidedly superior to Livy. Tlie charactcrs of Uvj
are distinguishable only as classes — the good all very good.
the bad very bad, the indiflferent very indifferent You dis-
cover no important difierence between a Fabius and a Marccllus,
further than it lies on the face of their actions. In Tacitus,
the characters are all individuals. Each stands out distinctly
from the surrounding multitude, and not only performs his
own proper actions, but is govemed by his own peculiar
motives. Livy places before us the statues of heroes and
gods ; Tacitus conducts us through the crcwd of living men.
In an attempt to sketch the most striking features of Tacitus,
as a writer, no critic can omit to mention his sage and pithy
maxims. Apothegms abound on every page— sagacious, tmth*
ful, and profound in sentiment, in style concise, antithetic and
sententious. Doubtless he is excessively fond of pointed
antithesis. Perhaps he is too much given to moralizing and
reflection. It was, as we have said, the*fault of his age. But
uo one, who is &miliar with Seneca, will severely censure
Tacitus. He will only wonder that he should have ri^en so
&x above the faults of his contemporaries. Indeed, Tacitus
interweaves his reflections with so much propriety, and clothes
his apothegms with so much dignity — ^he is so manifestly com-
petent to instruct the world by maxims, whether in civil, social^
or indi^idual Jife, that we are far from wishing he had indulged
in it less. His reflections do not interrupt the thread of his
narrativc. They grow naturally out of his incidents. They
break forth spontaneously from the lips of his men. His
history is indeed philosophy teaching bjp examples ; and hls
pithy sayings are truly lessons of wisdom, embodied in the
Ibrm most likely to strike the attention, and impress the
memory. We should love to see a collection of apothegma
&0OI the pen of Tacitus. It would make an admirable book
LIFE OF TACITUS. 13
of laconics. No book would give you more ideas in fewef
words. Nowhere could you gain so much knowledge, and
lose 80 little time. The reader of Tacitus, who will study him
with pen in hand, to mark, or refer to the most striking pas«
sages, will soon find himself master of a text book in moral
and political science, we might say a text book in human
nature, singularly concise and sententious, and what is not
always trne even of concise and sententious writers, as singularly
wise and profound. In such a book, many of the speeckes would
find a place entire; for many of them are little else than
a series of condensed, well-timed, and most instructive
apothegms.*
But the scholar, who is on the lookout, will find lurking in
every section, and almost every sentence, some important truth
in morals, in poUtics, in the individual or social nature of man.
Ncither the editor nor the teacher can be expected to develope
these sentiments, nor even, in many instances, to point them
out That labor must be performed by the scholar; and his
wiU be the reward.
No hasty perusal, no single reading of Tacitus, will give a
just conception of the surpassing richness of his works. They
must be studied profoundly to be duly appreciated. They are
a mine of wisdom, of vast extent and unknown depth, whose
treasures lie chiefly beneath the sur&ce, imbedded in the solid
rock which must be entered with mining' implements, explored
with strong lights, and its wealth brought up by severe toil
and eweat.
* E g the speech of Galba to Pi<m His. i. 15, l<i.
C. CORN. TACITUS
DE
QITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMAMAB
BREVIARIUM LIBELLL
Crip. 1. Germaniae 8itus : 2. incolae indigenae: aactores geL
tis : nominis origo : Hercules. 3. Baritus : ara Ulixis. 4
Germani, gens sincera: habitus corporum. 5. Terrae natu-
ra: non aurum, non argentum, nec aestimatam. 6. Ger*
manorum arma, equitatus, peditatus, ordo militiae: 7. reges,
duccs, sacerdotes : 8. feminarum virtus et veneratio : Ve-
leda: Aurinia. 9. dii, sacra, simulacra nuUa. 10. Auspicia,
sortes : ex. equis, e captivo praesagia. 11. Consnltationes
publicac ct conventus. 12. Accusationes, poenae, jus reddi»
tum. 13. Scuto frameaque omati juvenes, principum comi-
tes: eonim virtus et fama. 14. Gentis bellica studia. 15.
\n pace, venatio, otium : Collata principibus munera. 16.
Urbes nullae : vici, domus, specus sufugium hiemi et recep-
tarulum frugibus. 17. Vestitus hominum, feminarum. 18.
Matrimonia severa : dos a marito oblata. 19. Pudicitia.
Adultehi poena : Monogamia : Liberorum numerus non
finitus. 20. Liberorum educatio : Successionis leges. 21.
Patris, propinqui, amicitiae, inimicitiaeque susceptae: homi'
cidii pretium : Hospitalitas. 22. Lotio, victus, ebriorum
rixae : consultatio in conviviis. 23. Potus, cibus. 24.
Spectacula: aleae furor. 25. Servi, libertini. 26. Fenua
ignotum : Agricultura : Anni tempora. 27. Funera, sepid-
cra, luctus.
18. Singularum gentium instituta : Galli, olim valida gens, Xu
2
H C. CORN, TACITUS
Germaniain transgressi, Helvetii, Boii : Aravisci, Osi, incer«
tum genus : Germanicae originis populi Treveri, Nervii
Vangiones, Triboci, Nemeties, Ubii. 29. Batavi, Catlorunj
prolos : Mattiaci: Decumates agri. 30, 31. Cattorum regiu^
habitus, disciplina militaris ; vota, virtutis incentiva. 32.
Usipii, Tencteri, equitatu praestantes. 33. Bructerorum
sedes, a Chamavis et Angrivariis occupatae. 34. Dulgibini :
Chasvari : Frisii. 35. Chauci, pacis studio, justitia, et
virtute nobiles. 36. Cherusci et Fosi, a Cattis victi. 37.
Cimbrorum parva civitas, gloria ingens : Romanorum cludes :
Germani triumphati magis quam victi. 38. Suevorum nu
merus, mores. 39. Semnonum religio, victimae humanae
40. Longobardi : Reudigni : Aviones : Angli : Varim : £u
doses: Suardones: Nuithones: Herthae cultus communis.
41. Hermunduri. 42. Narisci : Marcomanni : Quadi. 43.
Marsigni : Gothini : Osi : Burii : Lygiorum civitates, Arii,
Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii, Naharvali ; horum numen Alcis :
Gotones : Rugii : Lemovii. 44. Suiones, classibus valentes.
45. Mare pigrum: Aestyi, Matris Deum cultorcs, succinum
legunt : Sitonibus feraina imperat 46. Peucini, Venedi,
Fenni, Germani, an Sarmatae 7 Eorum feritas, paupertaiC :
Hominum monstra, Hellusii, Oxiones.
L Germania omnis a Gallis Rhaetisque et Panno
niis Rheno et Danubio fluminibus, a Sarmatis Daci^-
que mutuo metu aut montibus separatur; cetera
Oceanus ambit, latos sinus et insularum immensa
spatia complectens, nuper cognitis quibusdam genti-
bus ac regibus, quos bellum aperuit. Rhenus,
Rhaeticarum Alpium inaccesso ac praecipiti vertice
ortus, modico flexu in occidentem versus, septentrio-
nali Oceano miscetur. Danubius, molli et clementei
edito montis Abnobae jugo effusus, plures populoa
adit, donec in Ponticum mare sex meatibus erumpat :
leptimum os paludibus hauritur.
TI. Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minime-
DE 6ERMANIA. 1*7
qiie aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mixtos ;
quia nec terra olim, sed classibus advehebantur, qui
mutare sedes quacrebant, et immensus ultra, utque
sic dixerim, adversus Oceanus raris ab orbe nostra
navibus aditur. Quis porro, praeter periculum horridi
'et ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa aut Italia relicta,
Germaniam peteret, informem terris, asperam coelo,
tristem cultu aspectuque, nisi si patria sit? Celebrant
carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae
ct annalium genus est) Tuisconem deum terra editum,
et filium Mannum, originem gentis conditoresque.
Manno tres filios assignant, e quorum nominibus proxi-
mi Oceano Ingaevones, medii Hermiones, ceteri Istae-
vones vocentur. Quidam autem, ut in licentia vetustatis,
plures deo ortos pluresque gentis appellationes, Marsos,
Gambrivios, Suevos, Vandalios, affirmant ; eaque vera
et antiqua nomina. Ceterum Germaniae vocabulum
recens et nuper additum ; quoniam, qui primi Rhenum
transgressi Gallos expulerint, ac nunc Tungri, tunc
Germani vocati sint : ita nationis nomen, non gen-
tis evaluisse paulatim, ut omnes. primum a victore ob
metum, mox a seipsis invento nomine Germani voca-
rentur.
III. Fuisse apud eos et Herculem memorant, pri-
mumque omnium virorum fortium ituri in proelia ca-
nunt. Sunt illis haec quoque carmina, quorum relatu,
quem baritum vocant, accendunt animos, futuracque
pugnae fortunam ipso cantu augurantur : terrent enim
trepidantve, prout sonuit acies. Ncc tam voccs iilac,
quam virtutis concentus videntur. AfTectatur prae-
cipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, objeclis ad
03 scutis, quo plenior et gravior vox rcpercussu intu-
Uiescat. Ceterum et Ulixem quidam opinantur longo
18 fJ. CORN. TACITUS
illo et fabuloso errore in liunc Oceanura delatum,
adisse Germaniae terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in
ripa Rheni situm hodieque incolilur, ab illo constitu-
tum nominatumque. Aram quin etiam Ulixi conse-
cratam, adjecto Laertae patris nomrne, eodem loco
olim repertam, monumentaque et tumulos quosdara
Graecis litteris inscriptos in confinio Germaniae
Rhaetiaeque adhuc exstare : quae nequc confirmare
argumentis, neque refellere in animo est : ex ingenio
8U0 quisque demat, vet^addat iidcm.
IV. Ipse eonim opinionibus accedo, qui Germaniae
populos nullis aUis aliarum nationum connubiis infec-
tos propriam et sinceram et tantum sui similem gen-
tera exstitisse arbitrantur : unde habitus quoque
corporum, quanquam in tanto hominum numero, idem
omnibus ; truces et caerulei oculi, rutilae comae,
magna corpora et tantum ad impetum valida ; laboris
atque operum non eadem patientia : minimeque sitira
aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediam coelo solove
assueverunt.
V. Terra, etsi aliquanto specie differt, in universum
tamen aut silvis horrida aut paludibus foeda : humi
dior, qua Gallias ; ventosior, qua Noricum ac Panno-
niam aspicit : satis ferax ; frugiferarum arborum
impaliens : pecorum fecunda, sed plerumque impro-
cera ; ne armentis quidem suus honor, aut gloria
frontis : numero gaudent ; eaeque solae et gratissimae
opes sunt. Argentum et aurum propitii an irati dii
negaverint, dubito. Nec tamen aflSrmaverim, nuUam
Germaniae venam argentum aurumve gignere : quis
enim scrutatus est ? possessione et usu haud perinde
afficiantur. £st videre apud illos argentea vasa,
iegatis et priiicipibus eorum muneri data, non in alia
BE 6ERMANIA. 19
vililate, quam quae humo finguntur • quanquam piox-
imi, ob usum commerciorum, aurum et argentum in
pretio habent, formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae
agnoscunt atque eligunt : interiores simplicius et
antiquius permutatione mercium utuntur. Pecuniam
orobant veterem et diu notam, serratos bigatosque.
ArgbTitum quoque, magis quam aurum sequuntur,
nuUa affectione animi, sed quia numerus argenteorum
facilior usui est promiscua ac vilia mercantibus.
VI. Ne ferrum quidera superest, sicut ex gcnere
telorum coUigitur. Rari gladiis aut majoribus lanceis
utuntur : hastas, vel ipsorum vocabulo frameas ge-
runt, angusto et brevi ferro sed ita acri et ad usum
habili, ut eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vcl cominus
vel eminus pugnent : et eques quidem scuto fra-
meaque contentus est : pedites et missilia spargunt,
plura singuli, atque in immensum vibrant, nudi aut
sagulo leves. NuUa cultus jactatio ; scuta tantum
lectissimis coloribus distinguunt : paucis loricae : vix
uni alterive cassis aut galea. Equi non forma, non
velocitate conspicu*. : sed nec variare gyros in morem
nostrum docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros
agunt ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior sit. In
universum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris :
eoque mixti proeliantur, apta et congruente ad eques-
trem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juven-
tute delectos ante aciem locant. Definitur et nume-
rus : centeni ex singulis pagis sunt : idque ipsum
niter suos vocantur ; et quod primo numerus fuit, jam
nomen et honor est. Acies per cuneos componitur
Cedere loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii quam
formidinis arbitrantur. Corpora suorum etiam in
lubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum reliquisse, prae-
20 C. CORN. TAOITUS
cipuum flagilium ; nec aut sacris adesse, aut eonci
lium inire, ignominioso fas ; multique superstitei
bellorum infarr.iam laqueo fmierunt.
VII. Reges ex nobilitate, duces ex virtute sumunt
IN^ec regibus infinita aut libera potestas : et duces cx
emplo potius, quam imperio , si prompti, si conspicui,
si ante aciem agant, admiratione praesunt. Cetenim
neque animadvertere neque vincire, ne rerberare
quidem, nisi sacerdotibus permissum ; non quasi in
poenam, nec ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante,
quem adesse bellantibus credunt : effigiesque et signa
quaedam, detracta lucis, in proelium ferunt. Quod-
que praecipuum fortitudinis incitamentum est, non
casus nec fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum
facit, sed familiae et propinquitates, et in proximc
pignora, unde feminarum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus
infantium : hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maximi
laudatores. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt;
nec illae numerare, aut exigere plagas pavent ; ci-
bosque et hortamina pugnantibus gestant.
YUI. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas
jam et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia pre
cum et dojectu pectorum et monstrata cominus capti-
vitate, quam longe impatientius feminarum suarum
nomine timent : adeo ut efficacius obligentur animi
civitatum, quibus inter obsides puellae quoque nobiles
imperantur. Inesse quin etiam sanctum aliquid et
providum putant : nec aut consilia earum aspernantur,
aut responsa negligunt. Vidimus sub divo Vespa
f«iano Veledam diu apud plerosoue numinis loco
habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et complures alias
vcnerati sunt non adulatione, ncc tanquam facerent
dcas
f
DE GERMANIA. 21
IX. Deorum maxime Mercurium colunt, cui certis
Jiebus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas Iiabent.
Hcrculem ac Martem concessis animalibus placant :
pars Suevorum et Isidi sacrificat. Unde causa ei
origo peregrino sacro parum comperi, nisi quod
sififnum ipsum, in modum libumae figuratum, docet
advectam religionem. Ceterum nec cohibere parieti-
bus deos, neque in uUam humani oris speciem
assimuhre, ex magnitudine coelestium arbitrantur :
lucos ac nemora consecrant, deorumque nominibus
appellant secretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident.
X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observanf.
Sortium consuetudo simplex : virgam, frugiferae
arbori decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis
quibusdam discretos, super candidam' vcstcm temere
ac fortuito spargunt : mox, si publice consuletur,
sacerdos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamihae,
precatus deos coelumque suspiciens, tcr singulos
tollit, sublatos secui)dum imprcssam ante notam
interpretatur. Si prohibuemnt, nulla de eadem re
in eundem diem consultatio ; sin permissiim, aus-
piciorum adhuc fides exigitur. Et illud quidem etiara
hic notum, avium voces volatusque interrogare :
propriura gentis, equorum quoque praesagia ac
monitus experiri ; publice aluntur iisdem nemoribus
ac lucis candidi et nullo mortaU opere contacti : quos
pressos sacro curru sacerdos ac rex vel princeps civi
talis comitantur, hinnitusque ac fremitus observant.
Nec uUi auspicio major fides non solum apud plebem,
8ed ^pud proceres, apud sacerdotes ; se enim minis-
trrs deorum, iUos conscios putant. Est et aUa
observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium beUorum even-
tus explorant ; pjus gcntis, cum qua beUum est,
22 C. CORN. TACITUS
captivum, quoquo raodo interceptum, cura eleclc
populariura suorum, patriis quemque arrais, coramil
lunt : victoria hujus vel illius pro praejudicio ac
cipitur.
XI. De minoribus rebus principes consultant; de
majoribus omnes : ita taraen, ut ea quoque, quorum
penes plebera arbitrium est, apud principes perlrac-
tentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitura et subitum
inciderit, certis diebus, cum aut raclibatur luna aut
impletur: nara agendis rebus hoc auspicatissiraura
}nitiura credunt. Nec dierura nuraerura, ut nos, sed
Doctiura computant. Sic constituunt, sic condicunt:
nox ducere diera videtur. IUud ex libertate vitium,
quod non siraul, nec ut jussi conveniunt, sed et alter
et tertius dies cunctatione coeuntiura absumitur. Ut
turbae placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacer-
dotes, quibus tura et coercendi jus est, iraperatur
Mox rex vel princeps, prout aetas cuique, proul
nobiHtas, prout decus bellorura, prout facundia est,
audiuntur, auctoritate suadendi magis, quara jubendi
potestate. Si displicuit sententia, fremitu asper-
nantur ; sin placuit, frameas concutiunt. Honora-
tissimum assensus genus est, armis laudare.
XII. Licet apud concilium accusare quoque et
discrimen capitis intendere. Distinctio poenarura ex
delicto : proditores et transfugas arboribus suspen-
dunt; ignavos et irabelles efcorpore iufames coeno
ac palude, injecta insuper crate, mergunt. Diversitas
v.upplicii iliuc respicit, tanquam scelera ostendi
uponeat, dura puniuntur, flagitia abscondi. Sed
et levioribus delictis, pro modo poenarum, equorum
Decorumque numero convicti mulctantur : para
.Aulctae regi vel civitati, pars ipsi, qui vindicatuTi
E GERMANIA. 23
vel propiiiquis ejus exsolvitur. Eliguutur in iisdem
conciliis et principes, qui jura per pagos vicosque
reddunt. Centeni singulis ex plebe comites, con-
silium simul et auctoritas, adsunt.
XIIL Nihil autem neque publicae neque privatae
rci, nisi armati agunt. Sed arma ^umere non ante
cuiquam moris, quam civitas suffecluruni probaverit.
TuHi in ipso concilio, vel principum aliquis vel pater
vel propinquus scuto frameaque juvenem ornant :
haec apud illos toga, hic primus juventae honos :
ante hoc domus pars videntur, mox reipublicae.
Insignis nobilitas, aut magna palrum merita, princi-
pis dignationcm etiam adolescentulis assignant :
ceteris robustioribus ac jampridem probatis aggre-
gantur ; nec rubor, inter comites aspici. Gradus
quin etiam et ipse comitatus habet judicio ejus, quem
sectantur: magnaque et comitum aemulatio, * quibus
.primus apud principem suum locus, et principum, cui
plurimi et acerrimi comites. Haec dignitas, hae vires,
magno semper electorum juvenum globo circuradari,
in pace decus, in bello praesidium. Nec solum in
sua gente cuique, sed apud finitimas quoquc civitates
id nomen, ea gloria est, si numero ac virtute comitatus
emineat: expetuntur enim legationibus et muneribus
ornantur et ipsa plerumque fama bella profligant.
XIV. Cum ventum in aciem, turpe principi virtute
vinci, turpe comitatui, virtutem principis non adae- '
quare. Jam vero infame in omnem vitam ac pro-
brosum, superstitem principi suo ex acie recessisse.
Ulum defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta gloriae
ejuB assignare, praecipuum sacramentum est. Prin-
cipes pro victoria pugnant ; comites pro principe. Si
civitas, in qua orti sunt, longa pace et otio torpeat
24 C. CORN. TAC1TU9
plerique nobilium adolescenlium petunt ullro eoi
nationes, quae lum bellum aliquod gerunt ; quia et
ingrata genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia clares-
cunt, magnumque comitalum non nisi vi belloque
tuentur : exigunt enim principis sui liberalitate illum
bellatorem equum, illam cruenlam viclricemque
frameam. Nam epulae et, quanquam incompti, largi
tamen apparatus pro stipendio cedunt : materia muni-
ficentiae per bella et raptus. Nec arare terram, aut
expectare annum, tam facile persuaseris, quam vocare
hostes et vulnera mereri. Pigrum quinimmo et iners
videtur, sudore acquirere, quod possis sanguine
parare.
XV. Quoticns bella non ineunt, non multum
venatibus, plus per otium transigunt, dediti somno
ciboque, fortissimus quisque ac bellicosissimus nihil
agens, delegata domus et penatium ct agrorum cura
feminis senibusque et infirmissimo cuique ex familia :
ipsi hebent; mira diversitate naturae, cum iidem
homines sic ament inertiam et oderint quietem. •' Mos
est civitatibus ultro ac viritim conferre principibus tcI
armentorum vel frugum, quod pro honore acceptum,
etiam necessitatibus subvenit. Gaudent praecipuc
fmitimarum gentium donis, quae non modo a singulis,
agdpubHce imgmgjUirf: electi equi, magna arma,
plialerae, torqucsque. Jam et pecuniam accipcre
'docuimus.
XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbes habitari,
satis notum est: ne pali quidem inter se junclas
sedes. Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus,
ut uemus placuit. Vicos locant, non in nostrum
morem, connexis et cohaerentibus aedificiis : suam
quisque domum spatio circumdat, sive adversus casufl
D£ GERJMANU 25
ignis remedium, sive inscilia aedificandi Nc caemen-
lonira quidem apud illos aut legularum usus : maleria
ad omnia utuntur informi et citra speciem aut delec-»
talionem. Quaedam loca diligentius illinunt terra ita
pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta colorum
iinitetur. Solcnt et subterrancos specus aperire, eos-
que multo insuper fimo onerant, suffugium hiemi
et leceptaculum frugibus : quia rifforem frigorum
ojusmodi locis moUiunt : et, si quando hostis advenit,
aperta populatur, abdita autem et defossa aut igno-
rantur, aut eo ipso fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt.
XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si
desit, sphia consertum : cetera intecti totos dies juxta
focum atque ignem agunt. Locupletissimi veste dis-
tinguuntur, non fluitanle, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi,
sed stricta et singulos artus exprimente. Gerunt el
ferarum pelles, proximi ripae ncgHgcntcr, uheriores
exquisitius, ut quibus nuUus per commercia cuhus.
EHgunt feras, et detracta velamina spargunt macuHs
peUibusque beUuarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque
ignotum mare gignit. Nec aHus feminis quam viris
habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius hneis amictibus
velantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus
superioris in manicas non extcndunt, nudae brachia ac
lacertos : sed et proxuna pars pectoris patet.
XVIII. Quanquam severa ilhc malrimonia ; nec
uUam morum partem ir.agis 'audaveris: nam prope
«oh barbarorum singuHs uxoribus contenti sunt, ex-
ceplis admodum paucis, qui non hbidine, sed ob
nobilitatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotem non
uxor marito, sed uxori maritus offert. Intersunt
parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant : munera
oon ad dehcias muhebres quaesita, nec quibus nova
26 C. CORN. TACITT»
nupta comatur: sed bores et frenatum equum ei
scutum cum framea gladioque. In haec munera nxot
accipitur; atque invicem ipsa armorura aliquid viro
afTert : hoc maximum vinculum, haec arcana sacra,
hos conjugales deos arbitrantur. Ne se mulier extra
virtutum cogitationes extraque bellorum casus putet,
ipsis incipientis matrimonii auspiciis %dmonetur,
venire se laborum periculorumque sociam, idem in
pace, idem in proelio passuram ausuramque : hoc
juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma de-
nuntiant ; sic vivendum, sic pereundum : accipere se,
quae liberis inviolata ac digna reddat, quae nurus
accipiant rursus, quae ad nepotes referantur.
XIX. Ergo septa pudicitia agunt, nuUis spectacu-
lorum illecebris, nuIHs conviviorum irritationibus
corruptae. Litterarum sccreta viri pariter ac feminae
ignorant. Paucissima in tam numerosa gente adul
teria ; quorum poena praesens et maritis permissa.
Accisis crinibus, nudatam, coram propinquis, expellit
domo maritus, ac per omnem vicum verbere agit :
publicatae enim pudicitiae nulla venia : non forma,
non aetate, non opibus maritum invenerit. Nemc
enim illic vitia ridet : nec corrumpere et corrumpi
saeculum vocatur. Melius quidem adliuc eae civi-
tates, in quibus tantum virgines nubunt, et cum spe
votoque uxoris semel transigitur. Sic unum accipiunt
maritum, quo modo unum corpus unamque vitam, ne
ulla cogitatio ultra, ne longior cupiditas, ne tan
quam maritum, sed tanquam matrimonium ament
Numerum liberorum finire, aut quenquam ex agnati»
Dccare, flagitium habetur : plusque ibi boni mores
valent, quam alibi bonae leges.
XX. In orani domo n^idi ac sordidi, in hos artus ir
DE OERMANIA. 27
nacc corpora, quae miramur, excrescunt. Sua quem*
que mater uberibus alit, nec ancillis ac nutricibus
delegantur. Dominum ac servum nuUis educationis
deliciis dignoscas : inter eadem pecora, in eadem
humo degunt ; donec aetas separet ingenuos, virtus
agnoscat. Sera juvenum Venus ; eoque inexhausta
pubertas : nec virgines festinantur ; eadem juventa,
similis proceritas : pares validaeque miscentur ; ac
robora parentum liberi referunt. Sororum filiis idem
apud avunculum, qui ad patrem honor. Quidam
sanctiorem arctioremque hunc nexum sanguinis arbi-
trantur, et in accipiendis obsidibus magis exigunt;
tanquam et in animum firmius, et domum latius
teneant. Heredes tamen successoresque sui cuique
Hberi : et nullum testamentum. Si liberi non sunt,
proximus gradus in possessione fratres, patrui,
avunculi. Quanto plus propinquorum, quo majoi
affinium numerus, tanto gratiosior senectus, nec uUa
orbitatis pretia.
XXI. Suscipere tam inimicitias, seu patris, seu
propinqui, quam amicitias, necesse est : nec implaca-
biles durant. Luitur enim etiam homicidium certo
armentorum ac pecorum numero, recipitque satis-
factionem universa domus : utiliter in publicum ;
cuia periculosiores sunt inimicitiae juxta libertatem.
Convictibus et hospitiis non alia gens effusius indul-
get. Quemcunque mortalium arcere tecto, nefas
habetur : pro fortuna quisque apparatis epulis excipit.
Cum defecere, qui modo hospes fuerat, monstrator
hospitii ct comes : proximam domum non invitati
adeunt : nec interest ; pari humanitate accipiuntur.
Notum ignotumque, quanlum ad jus hospitis, nemo
liscernit Abeunti, si quid poposcerit, concedere
2b C. CORN. TACITU8
moris : et posccndi invicem eadem facilitas. Gauden!
rauneribus : sed nec data imputant, nec acceplis
obligantur. Viclus inter hospites comis.
XXII. Statim e somno, quem plerumque in diem
cxtrahunt, lavantur, saepius calida, ut apud quos
plurimum hiems occupat. Lauti cibum capiunt :
separatae singulis sedes et sua cuique mensa : tum
ad ncgotia, nec minus saepe ad convivia, procedunt
armati. Diem noctemque continuare potando, nuUi
probrum. Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro
conviciis, saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur.
Sed et de reconciliandis invicem inimicis et jungendis
affinitatibus et asciscendis principibus, de pace deni
que ac bello pleruraque in conviviis consultant :
tanquam nullo magis tempore aut ad simpHces
cogitationcs patcat animus, aut ad magnas incalescat.
Gens non astuta nec callida aperit adhuc secreta
pcctoris licentia joci. Ergo detecta et nuda omnium
niens postcra die retractatur, et salva utriusque tem-
poris ratio est : deliberant, dum fingere nesciunt ;
constituunt, dum crrare non possunt.
XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in
quandam similitudinem vini corruptus. Proxirai ripae
et vinum mercantur. Cibi simplices ; agrestia poma,
rccens fera, aut lac concretum. Sine apparatu, sine
blandimenlis, expeUunt famem. Adversus silim non
eadem tempcrantia. Si indulseris ebrietati sug-
gcrendo quantum concupiscunt, haud minus facile
vitiis, quam armis vincentur.
^XXIV. Genus spectaculorum unum alquc in omni
coetu idem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum est,
inter gladios se atque infestas framcas saltu jaciunt.
Exercitatio arlem paravit, ars decorem : non m quaes-
DE GERIVIANIA. 29
um tamcn aut mcrcedem ; qnamvis audacis l asciv iae
pretium est voluptas spectantium Aleam, quod
mirere, sobrii inter seria exercent tanta lucrandi per-
dendive temerjtate, ut, cum omnia defecerunt, extremo
ac novissimo jactu de libertale ac de corpore conten-
dant. Victus voluntariam scrvitutem adit : quamvis
juvenior, quamvis robustior, alligari se ac venire
patitur : ea est in re prava pervicacia : ipsi fidem
vocant. Servos conditionis hujus per commercia
tradunt, ut se quoque pudore victoriae exsolvant.
XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum morem des-
criptis per familiam ministeriis, utuntur. Suam
quisque sedem, suos penates regit. Frumenti
modum dominus, aut pecoris aut vestis, ut colono,
injungit : el servus hactenus paret ; cetera domus
officia uxor ac liberi exsequuntur. Verberare servum
ac vmculis et opere coerccre, rarum. Occidere solent,
non disciplina et severitate, scd impctu et ira, ut
inimicum, nisi quod impune. Liberti non multum
supra servos sunt, raro aliquod momcntum in domo,
nunquam in civitate ; exceptis duntaxat iis gentibus,
quae regnantur : ibi enim et super ingenuos et supei
nobiles ascendunt : apud ceteros impares hbertini
libertatis argumentum sunt.
XXVI. Fenus agitare et in usuras extendere, igno
tum : ideoque magis servatur, quam si vetitum essct
Agri pro numero cultorum ab universis in viccs occu
pantur, quos mox inter se secundum dignationem
oartiuntur : facilitatem partiendi camporum spatia
praeslant. Arva pcr annos mutant : et superest ager ;
nec enim cum ubertate et amplitudine soli labore con-
tcndunt, ut pomaria conserant et prata separent et
hortos rigent : sola tcrrae seges impftratur. Unde
30 C. CORN. TACITUS
annum quoque ipsum non in totidem digeruni species
hiems et ver et aestas intellectum ac vocabula habent
autumni perinde nomen ac bona ignorantur.
^ XXVII. Funerum nulla ambitio; id solum observa-
lur, ut corpora clarorura virorum certis lignis cremen-
lur. Struera rogi nec vestibus nec odoribus cumulanf
sua cuique arma» quorundam igni ' et equus adjicitur.
Sepulcrum caespes erigit ; monumentorum arduum ct
operosum honorem, ut gravem defunctis, aspernantur.
Lamenta ac lacrimas cito, dolorem et tristitiam
tarde ponunt. Feminis lugere honestura est; viris
meminisse. Haec in commune de omnium Ger
manorum origine ac moribus accepimus : nunc sin-
gularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatenus differant,
quae nationes e Germania in Gallias commigraverint,
expediam.
XXVIII Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse,
summus auctorum divus Julius tradit: eoque cre-
dibile est etiam Gallos in Germaniam transgressos.
Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, quo minus, ut
quaeque gens evaluerat, occuparet permutaretque
sedes, promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorum potentia
divisas ? Igitur inter Hercyniam sylvam Rhenumque
et Moenum amnes Helvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica
utraquc gens, tenuere. Manet adhuc Boihemi nomen,
signatque loci veterem memoriam, quamvis mutatis
cultoribus. Sed utrum Aravisci in Pannoniam ab
Osis, Germanorum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in
Germaniam commigraverint, cum eodem adhuc ser-
monc, institutis, moribus utantur, incertum est : quia,
pari olim mopia ac libertate, eadem utriusque ripae
bona malaque erant. Treveri et Nervii circa affecta
tionem Germanicae originis ultro ambitiosi smt, tan
0£ GERMANIA. 31
quam per hanc gloriam sanguinis a similitudine et
inertia Gallorum separentur. Ipsam Rheni ripam
haud dubie Germanorum populi colunt, Vangiones,
Triboci, Nemetes. Ne Ubii quidem, quanquam
Romana colonia esse meruerint ac libentius Agrip-
pinenses conditoris sui nomine vocentur, origine
erubescunt, transgressi olim et experimento fidei
super ipsam Rheni ripam collocati, ut arcerfent, non
ut custodirentur,
XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtuie praecipui
Batavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni amnis
colunt, Chattorum quondam populus et seditione
domestica in eas sedes transgressus, in quibus pars
Romani imperii fierent. Manet honos et antiquae
societatis insigne : nam nec tributis contemnuntur,
nec publicanus atterit : exempti oneribus et collationi-
bus et tantum in usiim proehorum scpeshi, velut
tela atque arma, bellis reservantur. Est in eoderih
obsequio et Mattiacorum gens ; protulit enim magni-
tudo populi Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres
terminos, imperii reverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in
sua ripa, mente animoque nobiscum agunt, cetera
similes Batavis, nisi quod ipso adhuc terrae suae solo
et coelo acrius animantur. Non numeraverim inter
Germaniae populos, quanquam trans Rhenum Danu-
biumque consederint, eos, qui Decumates agros
exercent. Levissimus quisque Gallorum et inopia
audax, dubiae possessionis solutn occupavere. Mox
limite acto promotisque praesidiis, sinus imperii et
pars provinciae habentur.
XXX. Ultra hos Chatti initium sedis ab Hercynic
ealtu inchoant, non ita elTusis ac palustribus locis ut
ceterae civitates, in quas Germania patescit ; durant
32 C. CORN. TACITTJa
siquidem colles, paulatim rarescunt, et Chattos suos
saltus Hercynius prosequitur simul atque deponit.
Duriora genti corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus et
major animi vigor. Multum, ut inter Germanos,
rationis ac solertiae : praeponere electos, audire
praepositos, nosse ordines, intelligere occasiones,
differfe impetus, disponere diem, vallare noctem, for-
tunam inter dubia, virtutem inter certa numerare :
quodque rarissimum nec nisi ratione disciplinae con-
cessum, plus reponere in duce, quam exercitu. Omne
robur ia pedite, quem, super arma, ferramentis quoque
et copiis onerant. AHos ad proeliumirevideas,Chat-
tos ad bellum. Rari excursus et fortuita pugna ;
equestrium sane virium id proprium, cito parare
victoriam, cito cedere : velocitas juxta formidinem,
cunclatio propior constantiae est.
XXXI. Et aliis Germanorum populis usurpatum
rara et privata cujusque audentia apud Chattos in
consensum vertit, ut primum adoleverint, crinem bar-
bamque submittere, nec, nisi hoste caeso, exuere
votivum obligatumque virtuti oris habitum. Super
sanguinera et spolia revelant frontem, seque tum
demum pretia nascendi retulisse, dignosque patria ac
parentibus ferunt. Ignavis et in)bellibus manet
squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreum insuper annu-
lum (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat,
donec se caede hostis absolvat. Plurimis Chattorum
hic placet habitus. Jamque canent insignes, et hosti-
bus simul suisque monstrati. Omnium penes hos
initia pugnarum : haec prima semper acies, visu nova ;
nam ne in pace quidem vultu mitiore mansuescunt
Nulli domus aut agei aut aliqua cura : prout ad quem
que venere, aluntur : prodigi alieni. contemptores sui
DE 6ERMAN1A. 33
/
donec exsanguis senectus tam durac virtuli impares
faciat.
XXXn. ProximiChattiscertum jam alveo Rhenum,
quique terminus esse sufficiat, Usipii ac Tencteri
colunt. Tencteri, super solitum bellorum decus,
equestris disciplinae arte praecellunt : nec major apud
Chattos peditum laus, quam Tencteris equitum. Sic
inslituere majores, posteri imitfintur; hi lusus infan-
tium, haec juvenum aeraulatio, perseverant senes •
inter familiam et penates et jura successionnm equi
traduntur ; excipit filius, non, ut celera, maximus
natu, sed prout ferox bello et melior.
XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri olim occurre-
bant : nunc Chamavos et Angrivarios immigrasse
narratur, pulsis Bructeris ac penitus excisis vicinarum
consensu nalionum, seu superbiae odio, seu praedae
dulcedine, seu favore quodam erga nos deorum : nam
ne spectaculo quidem proelii invidere : super sexaginta
milHa, non armis telisque Romanis, sed, quod mag-
nificentius est, oblectationi oculisque ceciderunt.
Maneat, quaeso, duretque genlibus, si non amor nos-
tri, at certe odium sui : quando, urgentibus imperii
fatis, nihil jam praestare fortuna majus potcst, quam
hostium discfjrdiam.
XXXI V. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo DulgiDi:*i
et Chasuarii cludunt aliaeque gentes, haud perinde
memoratae. A fronle Frisii excipiunt. Majoribus
minoribusque Frisiis vocabuhim est ex modo virium :
utraeque nationes usque ad Oceanum Rheno prae-
texuntur, ambiuntque immensos insuper lacus et
Romanis classibus havigatos. Ipsum quin etiam
Oceanum illa tentavimus : et supercsse adhuc Her-
«uHs columnas fama vulgavit ; sive adiit Hercules,
84 C. CORN. TACITUS
0eu, quicquid ubique magniiicuin est, in claritatem
ejus referre consensimus. Nec defuit audentia Druso
Germanico : sed obstitit Oceanus in se simul atque in
Herculem inquiri. Mox nemo tentavit ; sanctiusque
ac reverentius visum, de actis deorum credere, quam
scire.
XXXV. Hactenus in Occidentem Germaniam novi-
mus. In Septentrionem ingenti flexu redit. Ac primo
statim Chaucorum gens, quanquam incipiat a Frisiis
ac partem littoris occupet, omnium, quas exposui^
gentium lateribus obtenditur, donec in Chattos usque
sinuetur. Tam immensum terrarum spatium non
tenent tantum Chauci, sed et implent : populus iuter
Germanos nobilissimus, quique magnitudinem suam
malit justitia tueri : sine cupiditate, sine impotcntia,
quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, nullis raptibus
aut latrociniis populantur. Id praecipuum virtutis
ac virium argumentum est, quod, ut superiores agant,
non per injurias assequuntur. Prompta tamen omni-
bus arma, ac, si res poscat, exercitus, plurimum
virorum equorumque : et quiescentibus eadem fama.
XXXVI. In latere Chaucorum Chattorumque
Cherusci nimiam ac marcentem diu pacem illacessiti
nutrierunt ; idque jucundius, quam tutius, fuit : quia
inter impotentes et validos falso quiescas ; ubi manu
agitur, modestia ac probitas nomina superioris sunt.
Ita, qui olim boni aequique Cherusci, nunc inertes ac
stulti vocantur: Chattis victoribus fortuna in sapien
kiam cessit. Tracti ruina Cheruscorum et Fosi, con
termina gens, adversarum rerum ex aequo socii, cuir
in secundis minores fuissent.
XXXVIL Eundem Germaniae sinum proximi
Oceano Cimbn tenent, parva nunc civitas, sed gloria
DE GERMANIA. 35
mgens ; veterisque famae lata vestigia manent, utra-
que ripa caslra ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque
metiaris molem manusque gentis et tam magni exitus
fidem. Sexcentesimum et quadragesimum annum
urbs nostra agebat, cum primum Cimbrorum audila
sunt arma, Caecilio Metello et Papirio Carbone con-
sulibus. Ex qu^ si ad altcrum Imperatoris Trajani
consulatum computemus, duccnti ferme et decem anni
colliguntur ; tamdiu Germania vincitur. Medio tam
longi aevi spatio, multa invicem damna : non Samnis,
non Poeni, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi qui-
dem saepms admonuere : quippe regno Arsacis acrior
est Germanorum libertas. Quid enim aliud nobis,
quam caedem Crassi, amisso et ipse Pacoro, infra
Ventidium dejectus Oriens objecerit ? At Germani,
Carbone et Cassio et Scauro Aurelio et Servilio
Caepione, M. ^quoque Manlio fusis vel captis, quin-
que simul consulares exercitus Populo Romano,
Varum, tresque cum eo legiones, etiam Caesari
abstulerunt: nec impune C. Marius in Italia, divus
Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus in
suis eos ' sedibus perculerunt. Mox ingentes C.
Caesaris minae in ludibrium versae. Inde otium,
donec occasione discordiae nostrae et civilium armo-
^um, expugnatis legionul;ii hibernis, etiam Gallias
affectavere: ac rursus pulsi, inde proximis temporibus
triumphati magis quam victi^ sunt.
XXXVin. Nunc de Suevis dicendum est, quorum
non una, ut Chattorum Tencterorumre, gens : majorem
enim Germaniae partem obtinent, propriis adhuc
nationibus nominibusque discreti, quanquam in com-
mune Suevi vocentur. Insigne gentis obliquare
crinem nodoque substringere : sic Suevi a ceteris
36 C. COKN. TACITUS
Germanis, sic Suevorura ingenui a servis sepanintur
in aliis gentibus, seu cognalione aliqua Sucvorum,
seu quod saepe accidit, imitatione, rarum et inira
juventae spatium ; apud Suevos, usque ad caniticm,
horrentem capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe in ipso solo
vertice religant. Principes et ornatiorem habent : ea
cura formae, sed innoxiae : neque enim ut amcnt
amenturve ; in altitudinem quandam et terrorcm,
adituri bella, compti, ut hostium oculis, ornantur.
XXXIX. Velustissimos se nobilissimosque Suevo
rum Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitalis religione
firmatur. Stato tempore in silvam auguriis patrum et
prisca formidine sacram, omnes ejusdem sanguinis
populi le^ationibus coeunt, caesoque publice homine
celebrant barbari ritus horrenda primordia. Est et
alia luco reverentia. Nemo nisi vinculo ligatus ingre-
ditur, ut minor et potestatem numinis prae se ferens.
Si forte prolapsus est, attoUi et insurgere haud
licitum : per humum evolvuntur : eoque omnis super-
stitio respicit, tanquam inde initia gentis, ibi regnalor
omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia. Adjicit
auctoritatem fortuna Semnonum : centum pagis habi-
tantur; magnoque corpore efficitur, ut se Sucvorum
caput credant.
XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas iiobilitat : phi
rimis ac valentissimis nationibus cincti, non pei
obsequium, sed proeliis et periclitando tuli sunt
Reudigni deinde et Aviones et Anglii et Varini ei
Eudoses et Suardones et Nuithones fluminibus aut
silvis muniuntur : nec quidquam notabile in singulis
nisi quod in commune Nerthum, id est Terran?
matrem colunt, eamque intervenire rebus hominum.
iivehi populis arbitrantur. Est in insula Oceani
DE GERMANIA. 37
:aslum nemus, dicatumque in eo vehiculum, vesle
contectum • atlingere uni sacerdoti concessum. la
adesse penetrali deam intelligit, vectamque bubus
fcminis multa cum veneratione prosequitur. liaeti
tunc dies, festa loca, quaecumque adventu hos-
pitioque dignatur. Non bella ineunt, non arma
eumunt ; clausum omne ferrum : pax et quies tunc
tantum nota, tunc tantum amata, donec idcm sacerdos
satiatam conversatione mortalium deam templo reddat.
Mox vehiculum et vestes, et, si credere velis, numen
ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Servi ministrant, quos
statim idem lacus haurit ; arcanus hinc terror sancla-
que ignorantia, quid sit illud, quod tantum perituri
vident.
XLI. Et haec quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora
Germaniae porrigitur. Propior, ut quo modo paulo
ante Khenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar, Hermun-
durorum ' civitas, fida Romanis, eoque solis Ger-
manorum non in ripa commercium, sed penitus,
atque in splendidissima Rhaetiae provinciae colonia.
Passim et sine custode transeunt : et, cum ceteris
gentibus arma modo castraque nostra ostcndamus, his
domos villasqvie patefecimus non concupiscentibus.
In Hermunduris Albis oritur, flumen inclitum ct
notum olim ; nunc tantum auditur.
XLn. Juxta Hermunduros Narisci, ac dcinde Mai-
comanni et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomannorum
gloria viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsis olim
Boiis, virtute parta. Nec Narisci Quadive degene-
cant. Eaque Geimaniae velut frons est, quatenus
Danubio peragitur. Marcomannis Quadisque usque
ad nostram memoriam reges manserunt ex gente
psorrm, nobile Marobodui et Tudri genus : jam el
38 C. CORN. TACITU8
externos patiuntur. Sed vis et potentia legibus e:i
auctisritate Romana : raro armis nostris, saepius
Deotifhia juvantur, nec minus valent.
l XLin. Retro Marsigni, Gothini, Osi, Burii, terga
Marcomannorum Quadorumque claudunt : e quibus
Marsigni et Burii scrmone cultuque Suevos referuni
Gothinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit nor*
esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur. Partem
tributorum Sarmatae, partem Quadi, ut alienigenis,
imponunt. Gothini, quo magis pudeat, et ferrum
eflfodiunt. Omnesque hi populi pauca campestrium,
ceterum saltus et vertices montium jugumque inse-
derunt. Dirimit enim scinditque Sueviam continuum
montium jugum, ultra quod plurimae gentes agunt :
ex quibus lalissime patet Lygiorum nomen in plures
civitates diffusum. Valentissimas nominasse sufficiet,
Arios, Helveconas, Manimos, Elysios, Naharvalos
Apud Naharvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostenditur.
Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu : sed deos, inter-
pretatione Romana, Castorem Pollucemque memo-
rant : ea vis numini ; nomen Alcis. NuIIa simulacra,
nullum peregrinae superstitionis vestigium : ut fra-
tres tamen, ut juvenes, venerantur. •Ceterum Arii
super vircs, quibus enumeratos paulo ante popu-
los antecedunt, tnices, insitae feritati arte ac ten»
pore lenocinantur. Nigra scuta, tincta corpora :
atras ad proelia noctes legunt : ipsaque formidine
atque umbra feralis exercitus terrorem inferunt, nullo
hostium sustinenle novum ac velut infernum aspcc-
tum : nam primi in omnibus proeliis oculi vincuntur.
Trans Lygios Gothones regnantur, paulo jam adduc-
lius, quam ceterae Germanorum gentes, nondum
tomen supra libertatem. Protinus deinde ab Oceanc
DE GERMANIA. « d!9
Rugii et Lemovii * omniumque harum gentium in-
signe, rotunda scuta, breves gladii, et erga reges
obsequium.
XLIV. Suionum hinc civitates, ipso in Oceano,
f raeter viros armaque classibus valent : forma navium
eo differt, quod utrimque prora paratam semper ap-
pulsui frontem agit: nec velis ministrantur, nec remos
in ordinem lateribus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in qui-
Dusdam fluminum, et mutabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel
illinc remigium. Est apud illos et opibus honos ;
eoque unus imperitat, nullis jam exceptionibus, non
precario jure parendi. Nec arma, ut apud ceteros
Germanos, in promiscuo, sed clausa sub custode et
quidem servo : quia subitos hostium incursus prohibet
Oceanus, otiosa porro armatorum manus facile las
civiunt : enimvero neque nobilem neque ingenuum
ne libertinum quidem, armis praeponere regia utilitas
est.
XLV. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope
immotum, quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc
fides, quod extremus cadentis jam solis fulgor in
ortus edurat adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet ; sonum
insuper audiri, formasque deorum et radios capitis
aspici persuasio adjicit. Illuc usque, et fama vera,
tanium natura. Ergo jam dextro Suevici maris littore
Aestyorum gentes alluuntur : quibus ritus habitusque
Suevorum ; lingua Britannicae propior. Matrem
deum venerantur : insigne superstitionis, formas
apronim gestant ; id pro armis omnique tutela :
securum deae cultorem etiam inter hostes praestat.
Rarus ferri, frequens fustium usus. Frumenfa
ceterosque fructus patientius, quam pro solita Ger-
manorum inertia, laborant. Sed et ipare sQrutantur
3
iO C. CORN. TACITCJS
ac soli omnium »uc€inuroy quod ipsi gFesum vocaiit
inter vada atque in ipso littore legunt. Noc, quae
natura quaeve ratio gignat, ut barbarls, quaesilum
compertumve. Diu quin etiam inter cetera ejec-
tamenta maris jacebat, donec luxuria iKJstra dedit
nomen : ipsis in nullo usu : rude legitur, informe
perfertur, pretiumque mirantes accipiunt. Succum
lamen arborum esse intelligas, quia terrena quaedam
atque eliam volucria animalia plerumque interlucent,
quae implicata humore, mox, durescente materia, clu-
duntur. Fecundiora igitur nemora lucosque, sicut
Orientis secretis, ubi thura balsamaque sudantur, ita
Occidentis insulis terrisque inesse, crediderim ; quae
vicini solis radiis expressa atque liquentia in proxi-
mum mare labuntur, ac vi tempestatum in adversa
littora exundant. Si naturam succini admoto igne
tentes, in modum taedae accenditur, alitque flammam
pinguem et olentem : mox ut in picem resinamve
lentescit. Suionibus Sitonum gentes continuantur.
Cetera similes, uno diSerunt^ quod femina domina-
tur : in tantum non modo a libertate, sed etiam a
servitute degenerant.
XLVI. Hic Sueviae finis. Peucinorum Vene
dorumque et Fennorum nationes Germanis an Sarma
tis ascribam, dubito: quanquam Peucini, quos quidan.
Bastarnas vocant, sermone, cultu, sede ac domiciliis,
ut Germani, agunt. Sordes omnium ac torpor pro-
cerum : connubiis mixtis, nonnihil in Sarmatarum
habitum foedantur Venedi multum e^ moribus
traxerunt. Nam quidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque
silvarum ac monlium erigitur, latrociniis pererrant.
Hi tamen inter Geirmanoa potius referuntur, quia ei
domos figunt et scuta gestant et pedum usu ac
\
3K GERMANIA. 41
pernicitate gaudent ; qiiae omnia diversa Sarmatis
sunt, in plaustro equoque viventibus. Fennis mira
feritas, foeda paupertas : non arraa, non equi, non
penates : victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubile humus :
sola in sagittis spes, quas, inopia ferri, ossibus
asperant. Idemque venatus viros pariter ac feminas
aht. Passim enim comitantur, partemque praedae
petunt. Nec aliud infantibus ferarum imbriumque
suffugium, quam ut in aliquo ramorum nexu contegan-
tur : huc redeunt juvenes, hoc senum receptaculum.
Sed beatius arbitrantur, quam ingemere agris, illa-
borare domibus, suas alienasque fortunas spe metuque
versare. Securi adversus homines, securi adversus
deos, rem difficillimam assecuti sunt, ut illis ne votc
quidem opus esset. Cetera jam fabulosa : Hellusios
et Oxionas ora hominum vultusque, corpora atque
artus ferarum, gerere : quod ego, ut incompertum, in
medium relinquam.
CN. JULIl AGRICOLAE
VITA.
BREVIARroM.
C^p. 1. Scribendi clarorum virorum vitam mos antiquus, 2. sub
malis principibus periculosus, 3. sub Trajano in lionorem
Agricolae repetitus a Tacito, qui non eloquentiam, at pietatem
pollicetur. 4. Agricolae stirps, educatio, studia. 5. Positis
in Britannia primis castrorum rudimentis, 6. uxorem ducit:
fit quaestor, tribunus, praetor: recognoscendis templorum
donis praefectus. 7. Othoniano bello matrem partemque
patrimonii amittit 8. In Vespasiani partes transgressus,
legioni vicesimae in Britannia praepositus, alienae famae
cura promovet suam. 9. Redux inter patricios ascitus Aqui-
taniam regit. Consul factus Tacito filiam despondet. Bri-
tanniae praeficitur.
0. Britanniae descriptio. Tbule cognita: mare pigrum. 11.
Britannorum origo, habitus, sacra, sermo, mores, 12. militia,
regimen, rarus conventus : coelum, solum, metalla, margarita.
13. Victae gentis ingenium. Caesarum in Britanniam expe-
ditiones. 14. Consularium legatorum res gestae. 15. Bri-
tanniae rebellio, 16. Boadicea duce coepta, a Suet. Paullino
compressa. Huic succedunt ignavi. 17. . Rem restituunt
Petilius Cerialis et Julius Frontinus ; hic Silures, ille Brigan-
tes vincit ; 18. Agricola Ordovices et Monam. Totam
provinciam pacat, et 19, 20. moderatione, prudentia, abstinen-
tia, aequitate in obsequio retinet, 21. animosque artibus e(
voluptatibus moliit.
AGRICOLA. 43
E2, 23. Nova expeditio novas gentes aperit, quae praesidio
iirmantur. Agricolae candor in communicanda gloria. 24.
Consilium de occupanda Hibernia. 25 — 27. Civitates trans
Bodotriam sitae explorantur. Caledonii, Romanos aggressi,
consilio ductuque Agricolae pulsi, sacrificiis conspirationem
civitatum sanciunt. 28. Usipiorum cohors miro casu Bri-
tanniam circumvecta. Agricolae filius obit. 29. Bellum
Britanni reparant Calgaco duce, cujus 30 — 32. oratio ad suos.
33, 34. Romanos quoque hortatur Agricola. 35 — 37. Atrox
et cruentum proelium. 38. Penes Romanos victoria. Agri-
cola Britanniam circumvehi praecipit.
39. Domitianus, fronte laetus, pectore anxius, nuntium victoriae
excipit. 40. Honores tam^n Agricolae decemi jubet, condito
odio, donec provincia decedat Agricola. Is redux modeste
agit. 41. Periculum ab accusatoribus et laudatoribus. 42.
Excusat se, ne provinciam sortiatur proconsul. 43. Obit non
sine veneni suspicione, a Domitiano dati. 44. Ejus aetas,
habitus, honores, opes. 45. Mortis opportunitas ante Domi-
tiani atrocitates. 46. Questus auctoris et ex virtute solatia.
Fama Agricolae ad posteros transmissa.
L Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris
tradere, antiquitus usilatum, ne noslris quidem tem-
poribus quanquam incuriosa suorum aetas omisit,
quotiens magna aliqua ac nobilis virtus vicit ac super-
gressa est vitium parvis magnisque civitatibus com-
mune, ignorantiam recli et invidiam. Sed apud
prices, ut agere digna memoratu pronum magisque in
aperto erat, ita celeberrimus quisque ingenio ad pro-
dendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratia aut ambilione,
bonae tantum conscienliae pretio ducebatur. Ac pleri-
que suam ipsi vilam narrare fiduciam potius morum,
quam arrogantiam arbitrati sunt : nec id Rutilio el
Scauro citra fidem aut obtrectationi fuit : adeo virtu
tes iisdem tenjporibus optime aestimantur, quibus
facillime gignuntur. At nunc narraturo mihi vitam
44 C. CORN. TACITI
defuiicti hominis, venia opus fuit : quam.non petissem
incursaturus tam saeva et infesta virtutibus tempora
IT. Legimus, cum Aruleno Rustico Paetus Thrasea,
Herennio Senecioni Priscus Hclvidius laudati essent,
capitale fuisse : neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed
in libros quoque eorum saevitum, delegato triumviris
ministerio, ut monumenta clarissimorum ingeniorum
in comitio ac foro urerentur. Scilicet illo igne vocera
populi Romani et libertatem senatus et conscientiam
generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis insuper
sapientiae professoribus atque omni bona arte in
exilium acla, ne quid usquam honestum occurreret.
Dedimus profecto grande patientiae documentum : et
sicut vetus aetas vidit, quid ultimum in libertate esset,
ita nos, quid in servitute, adempto per inquisitiones et
loquendi audiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque
ipsam cum voce perdidissemus, si tam in nostra potes-
tate esset oblivisci, quam lacere.
HI. NuDC demum redit animus : et quanquara
primo statim beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesarres
olim dissociabi]es miscuerit, principatum ac liberta-
tem, augeatque quotidie fehcitatem imperii Nerva
Trajanus, nec spem modo ac votum securitas publica,
sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac robur assumpserit ; natura
tamen infirmitatis humanae tardiora sunt remedia,
quam mala ; et, ut corpora nostra lente augescunt, cito
exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studlaque oppresseris faci-
Hus, quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam ipsius
incrtiae dulcedo : et invisa primo desidia postremo
amatur. Quid, si per quindecim annos, grande mor-
lahs aevi spatium, multi fortuitis casibus promptissi-
mus quisque saevitia principis interciderunt ? Pauci,
et, ut ita dixerim, non modo aliorum, sed etiam nostr
agricola. 45
•
siipcrstitcs sumus, exemptis e media vita tot annis,
quibus juvenes ad senectutera, senes prope ad ipsos
exactae aetatis terminos per silentium venimus. Non
iamen pigebit vel incondita ac rudi voce menwriam*
prioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonoruia
■^composuisse. Ilic interim hber honori Agricolae
«oceii mei destinatus, professione pietalis aut luudatus
erit aut cxcusatus.
IV. Cnaeus Julius Agricola, veteri et illustr*
Forojulicnsium colonia ortus, utrumque avum pro-
curatorcm Caesarum habuit : quae equestris nobilitas
cst. Pater Julius Graecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio
eloquentiae sapientiaeque nottus, iisque ipsis virtutibus
iram Caii Caesaris meritus : namque M. Silanum accu-
sare jussus et, quia abnuerat, interfectus est. Mater
Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis : in hujus sinu in-
dulgentiaque educatus, per omnem honestanim artium
cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transegit. Arce-
bat eum ab illeoebris peccantium, praeter ipsius bo-
nam integramque naturam, quodstatim parvulus sedem
ac magistram studiorum Massiliam habuit, locum
Graeca comitate et provinciali parsimonia misium
ac bcne compositum. Memoria teneo solitum ipsura
narrare, se in prima juventa studium philosophiae
acrius, ullra quara concessum Romano ac senatori,
hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac flagrantem
aniraum coercuisset. Scilicet sublime et erectum
ingeiiium pulchritudinera ac speciera excelsae mag
nacque gloriae veheraentius, quara caute, appetebal :
inox raitigavit rado et aetas: retinuitque, quod esi
difficillimum, ex sapientia raodura*
V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Sue
U*fuo PauUino, diiigenti ac moderato duci, approbavit
i6 C. CORN. TACITI
eleclus, quem contubernio aeslimarel. Nec Agricola
licenler more juvenum, qui mililiam in lasciviam ver-
tunt, neque segniter ad voluptates et commeatus
titulum tribunatus ^t inscitiam retulit : sed noscere
provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a pentis, sequi
optimos, nihil appetere jactatione, nihil ob formidinem
recusare, simulque et anxius et intentus agere. Non
sane alias exercitatior magisque in ambiguo Brilannia
fuit: trucidati veterani, incensae coloniae, intcrcepti
exercitus ; tum de salute, mox de victoria, certaverc.
Quae cuncta, etsi consiliis ductuque alterius agcban-
tur ac summa rerum et recuperatae provinciae gloria
in ducem cessit, artem et usum et stimulos addiderc
juveni ; intravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido
ingrata lemporibus, quibus sinistra erga eminentes
^ interpretatio, nec minus periculum ex magna fama,
quam ex mala.
VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem
digressus, Domitiam Decidianam, splendidis natalibus
ortam, sibi junxit ; idque matrimonium ad majora
nitenti decus ac robur fuit ; vixeruntque mira con-
cordia, per mutuam caritatem et invicem se ante-
ponendo : nisi quod in bona uxore tanto major laus,
quanto in mala plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae
provinciam Asiam, proconsulem Salvium Titianum
dedit: quorum neutro comiptus est; quanquam et
provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et proconsul in
omnem aviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate' rc-
dempturus esset mutuam dissimulationem mali. Auc-
tus est ibi filia, in subsidium simul et solatium : nam
filium ante sublatum brevi amisit. Mox inter quaes-
turam ac tribunatum plebis atque etiam i^sum tri-
bunatus annum quiete et otio transiit, gnanis ' suk
AGRICOLA. 47
Nerone temporum, quibus inertia pro sapientia fuit
Idem praeturae tenor et silentium ; nec enim jurisdic-
lio obvenerat : ludos et inania- honoris raedia-xationis-
atque abundanliae duxit, uti longe a luxuria, ila famae
propior. Tum electus a Galba ad dona templorum
recognoscenda, diligentissima conquisitione fecitr ne
cujus «Iterius sacrilegium respublica, quam Neronis
sensisset.
VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domum-
que ejus afflixit: nam classis Othoniana, hcentcr vaga,
dura Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostihter popula-
tur, malrera Agricolae in praediis suis inlerfccit :
praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit,
quae causa caedis fuerat. Igitur ad solerania pictatis
profectus Agricola, nuntio afFectati a Vespasiano
imperii deprehensus ac statira in partes transgressus
est. Initia principatus ac statura urbis Mucianus
rcgebat, juvene admodum Doraitiano et ex patcrna
fortuna tantura hcenliara usurpante. Is missum ad
delectus agendos Agricolara integreque ac strenue
versatura, vicesiraae legioni, tarde ad sacramentura
transgressae, praeposuit, ubi decessor seditiose agere
narrabatur : quippe legatis quoque consularibus niraia
ac forraidolosa erat. Nec legatus praetorius ad cohi-
bendura potens, incertura, suo an mihtura ingenio : ita
successor siraul et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione
maluit videri invenisse bonos, quam fecisse.
VIII. Praeerat tunc Britanniae Veitius Bolanus
placidius, quara feroci provincia dignura esi : tera-
peravit Agricola vim suara ardoreraque corapescuit, ne
incresceret ; peritus obsequi eruditusque utiha hones-
tis miscere. Brevi deinde Britannia consulareni
Petilium Cerialem accepit. Habuerunt virtutes spa-
•
48 C. CORN. TACITl
J
tium cxemplorum. Sed primo Cerialis labores niodo
8t discrimina, mox et gloriam communicabat : saejie
parti exercitus in experimentum, aliquando majoribus
copiis • ex eventu praefecit : nec Agricola unquam in
suam ifamam gestis exsultavit ; ad auctorem et ducem,
ut minister, fortunam referebat : ita virtute in obse-
quendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam,
nec extra gloriam erat.
IX. Revertentem ab lcgatione legionis divus Ves-
pasianus inter patricios ascivit, ac deinde provinciae
Aquitaniae praeposuit, splendidae in primis' dignitatis
administratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat.
Credunt plerique militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem
dcesse, quia castrensis jurisdictio secura et obtusior
ac plura manu agens calliditatem fori non exerceat.
Agricola naturali prudentia, quamvis inter togatos,
facile justeque agebat. Jam vero tempora curarum
remissionumque divisa : ubi conventus ac judicia pos-
cerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saepius miseri-
cors ; ubi officio satisfactum, nulla ultra potesta-
tis persona : tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam
exuerat : nec illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas
auctoritatem aut severitas amorem deminuit. Integri-
latem atque abstinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria
virtutum fuerit. Ne famam quidem, cui etiam saepe
boni indulgent, ostentanda virtute, aul per artem
quaesivit: procul ab aemulatione adversus coUegas,
procul a contentione adversus procuratores, et vinceie
sglorium, et atteri sordidum arbitrabatur. Minus
triennium in ea legatione detentus ac statim ad spem
consulaius revocaius esi, comitante opinione Britan-
niam ei provinciam dari nullis in hoc suis sermonibus
sed quia par videbalur. Haud semper en'at fama
AGRICOIA. 49
aliquanJo ct elegil. Consul egregiae lum spei fiiiam
juveei mihi despondit ac post Consulatum collocavll.
et statim Britanniae praepositus est, adjecto pontifica-
tus sacerdotio.
X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribus
memoraios non in comparationem curae ingeniive
referam^ scd quia lum primum perdomita est, Ita
quae priores nondum comperla eloquentia per-
coluerc, rerum fide tradentur. Britannia, insularum
quas Romana notitia compleclitur, maxima, spatio ac
coelo in orientem Germaniae, in occidentem His-
paniae obtenditur: Gallis iu meridiem etiam inspici-
iur: septemtrionaiia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto
atque aperto mari pulsantur. Formam totius Britan-
niae Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium
eloquentissimi auctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni
assimulavere : et est ea facies citra Caledoiiiam, unde
et in universum fama est transgressa : sed immeniuni
et enorme spatium procurrentium extremo jam littcre
terrarum, veiut in cuneum tenuatur, Hanc oram
riovissimi maris tunc primum Romana classis cir-
cumvccta insulam esse Britanniam affirmavit, ac
simul incognitas ad id tempus insulas, quas Orcadas
vocant, invenit domuitque, Dispecta e^t et Timle,
natahactenus jussum^et hiems appetebat ; sed mare
pigrum et grave remigantibus ; perhibent ne ventis
quidem perinde attolli: credo, quod rariores terrae
montcsque, causa ac materia tcmpestatum, et profunda
moles continui maris tardius impellitur. Naturam
Oceani atque acstus neque quaerere hujus opcris est,
ac multi retulere ; unum addiderim : nusquam latms
dominari mare, nmltum fiuminum huc atque iliuc
fcrre, nec littore tenus accrescere aut resorberi, sed
60 C. CORN. TACITI
influere pcnitus atque ambire, ct jngis etiani atquc
montibus inseri velut in suo.
XI. Ceterum Brilanniam qui mortales initio colue
rint, indigenae an advecli, ut inter barbaros, panim
compertum. Habitus corporum varii : atque ex ec
argumcnta ; namque rutilae Calcdoniam habitantium
comae, magni artus, Germanicam origincm asseve-
rant. Silurum colorati vullus et torli plerumque
crines ct posita conlra Hispania Iberos veteres
trajecisse easquc scdcs occupasse fidem faciunt.
Proximi Gallis ct similcs sunt ; seu durante originis
vi, seu, procurrenlibus in diversa tcrris, positio coeli
corporibus habitum dedit : in universum tamen aesti-
manti, Gallos vicinam insulam occupasse credibile
esi. Eorum sacra deprehendas superstitionum per-
suasione : sermo haud muUum diversus ; in depo»-
cendis periculis eadem audacia et, ubi advenere, in
detrectandis eadem formido. Plus tamen ferociae
Britanni praefcrunt, ut quos nondum longa pax emol-
lierit: nam Gallos quoque in belHs floruisse acce-
pimus : rnox segnitia cum otio intravit, amissa virtute
pariter ac Hbertate ; quod Britannorum ohm victia
evenit : ccteri manent, quales Galli fuerunt.
XII. In pcdite robur : quaedam nationes el curru
proeliantur : honestior auriga, clientes propugnant.
Olim regibus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus
et studiis trahuntur : nec aliud adversus vahdissimas
gentes pro nobis utilius, quam quod in commune non
consulunt. Rarus duabus tribusve civitatibus ad pro-
pulsandum commune periculum conventus : ita, dum
wnguli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Coelum crebria
imbribus ac nebuHs foedum : asperitas frigorufn
abest. Dierum spatia ultra nostri.orbis mensuram,
AGRICOLA. 51
ttt nox clara et exlrema Britanniae parle bre\is, ut
finem alque initium lucis exiguo discrimme internos-
cas. Quod si nubes non officiant, aspici per noctem
solis fulgorem, nec occidere et exsurgere, sed translre
affirmant. Scilicet exlrema et plana terrarum, humili
umbra, non erigunt tenebras, infraque coelum et
sider^ nox cadit. Solum, praeter oleam vitemque et
cetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum,
fecundum Tarde mitescunt, cito provenunt : eadem
utriusque rei causa, multus humor terrarum coelique
Fert Britannia aurum et argenlum et alia metalla, pre-
tium victoriae : gignit et Oceanus margarita, sed
subfusca ac liventia. Quidam artem abcsse legenti-
bus arbitrantur : nam in Rubro mari viva jac spirantia
saxis avelK, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, coiligi :
ego facilius ciediderim naturam margaritis deesse.
quam nobis avaritiam.
XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum ^c tributa et injuncta'
imperii munera impigre obeunt, si injuriae absint: has
aegre tolerant, jam domiti ut pareant, nondum ut
serviant. Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus
Julius cum exercitu Britanniam ingressus, quanquam
prospera pugna terruerit incolas ac littore potitus sit,
potest videri ostendisse posteris, non tradidisse. Mox
l:ella civilia et in rempublicam versa principum arma,
ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium
?d divus Augustus vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum.
Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britannia salis
constat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis poenitentiac, et
ingentes adversus Germaniam conatus frustra fuissent.
Divus Claudius auctor operis, transvectis legioriibui
auxiliisque et assumpto in partem rerura Vespasiane :
52 C. CORN. TACITl
quod inilium venlurae mox fLrtunae fuil : dQinitao
gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Vespasianus.
XIV. Consularium primus Aulus Plautius prae-
positus, ac subinde Ostorius Scapula^ uterque bello
egregius : redactaque paulatim in formam provinciae
proxima pars Britanniae : addita insuper veteranorum
colonia : quaedam civitates Cogiduno regi donatae (ia
id nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit) ut
vetere ac jam pridem recepta populi Romani con-
suetudine, haberet instrumenta servitutis et reges.
Mox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, paucis
admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, per quae
fama aucti officii quaereretur. Didium Veranius
excepit, isque intra annum exstinclus est. Sue-
tonius hinc Paullinus biennio prospcras res habuit,
subactis nationibus firmatisque praesidiis : quonim
fiducia Monam insulam, ut vires rebellibus ministran-
lem, aggressus, tcrga occasioni patefecit.
XV. Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni
agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias et
interpretando accendere : nihil profici patientia, nisi ut
graviora, tanquam ex facili toleraniibus, imperentur :
singulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc binos imponi : e
quibiis legatus in sanguinem, procurator in bona
saeviret Aeque discordiam praepositorum, aeque
concordiam, subjectis exitiosam : alterius manus cen-
luriones, alterius servos vim et contumelias miscere.
Nihil jam cupiditati, nihil libidini exceptum : in
proelio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet; nunc ab ignavis
plerumque et imbellibus eripi domos, abstrahi liberos,
injungi delectus, tanquam mori tantum pro patria
nescientibus : quantulum enim transisse militum, si
«ese Britanni numerent ? sic Germanias excussissf
AGRICOLA. l>3
jugum : et flunune, non Oceano, defendi : sibi pa-
triam, conjuges, parentes, illis avaritiam et luxuiiam
causas belli esse. Recessuros, ut divus Julius
rccessisset, modo virtutes majorum suorum aemula-
rentur. Neve proelii unius aut alterius eventu paves-
cerent : plus impetus, majorem conslantiam, penes
miscros esse. Jam Britannorum etiam deos misereri,
qui Romanum ducem absenlem, qui relegatum in alia
insula exercitum detrncrent : jam ipsos, quod difficilli-
mum fuerit, deliberare : porro in ejusmodi consiliis
periculosius esse deprehendi, quam audere.
XVI. His atque talibus invicem instincti, Boudicea,
generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexum in
imperiis discernunt) sumpsere universi bellum : ac
sparsos per castella milites consectati, expugnatis
praesidiis, ipsam coloniam invasere, ut sedem servi-
tutis : nec ullum in barbaris saevitiae genus omisil
ira et victoria. Quod nisi Paullinus, cognito proviii-
ciae motu, propere subvenisset, amissa Britunnia
foret : quam unius proelii fortuna veteri paticuliae
restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quos conscientia
defectionis et propius ex legato timor agitabat, ne,
quanquam egregius cetera, arroganter in deditos et, ut
suae quoque injunae ultor, durius consuleret. Missus
igitur Petronius Turpilianus, tanquam exorabilior : et
delictis hostium novus, eoque poenitentiae mitior, com-
positis prioribus, nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo
provinciam tradidit. Trebellius segnior, et nullis cas-
trorum experimentis, comitate quadam curandi provin-
ciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscere
vitiis blandientibus : et interventus civilium armorum
praebuit justam segnitiae excusationem : sed discordia
laboratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus miles otio
54 C. CORN. TACITI
^asciviret. Trebellius fuga ac latebris Vitata exerci
tus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox
praefuit : ac velut pacti, exercitus licentiam, dux
salutem ; et seditio sine sanguina stetit. Nec Vettius
Bolanus, manentibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit
Britanniam disciplina : eadem inertia erga hostes,
similis petulantia castrorum : nisi quod innocens
Bolanus et nuUis delictis invisus, caritatem paraverat
loco auctoritatis.
XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus ct
Britanniam recuperavit, magni duces, egregii exerci-
tus, minuta hostium spes. Et terrorem statim intulil
Petihus Ceriahs, Brigantum civitatem, quae nume-
rosissima provinciae totius perhibetur, aggressus.
Multa proeha, et aliquando non incruenta • magnam-
que Brigantum partem aut victoria amplexus est aut
bello. Et, cum Ceriahs quidem alterius successoris
curam famamque obruisset, sustinuit quoque molem
Juhus Frontinus, vir magnus quantum licebat, vaU
damque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit,
suf er virtutem hostium, locorum quoque diflScultates
eluctatus.
XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum
viccs media jam aestate transgressus Agricola invenit,
cum et mililes, velut omissa expeditione, ad securita-
tem, et hostes ad occasionem verterentur. Ordovicum
civitas, haud multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in
finibus suis agentem, prope universam obtriverat .
Boque initio erecta provincia : et, quibus bellum
volentious crat, probare exemplum, ac reccntis legali
animum opperiri, cum Agricola, quanquam trans
vccta aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumpta
«pud miHtcm illius anni quies, tarda et contraria
AGRICOLA. 55
bellum inchoaturo, et plerisque custodiri suspecta
potius videbatur, ire obviam discrimini statuit: con *^
tractisque legionum vexillis et modica auxiliorum
manu, quia in aequum degredi Ordovices non aude-
bant, ipse ante agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili
periculo esset, erexit aciem : caesaque prope universa
gente, non ignarus instandum famae, ac, prout prima
cessissent, terrorem ceteris fore,Monam insulam, cujus
possessione revocatum PauUinum rebellione totius
Britanniae supra memoravi, redigere in potestatem
animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves '
deerant : ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. De-
positis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium,
quibus nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quo simul
seque et arma et equos regunt, ita repente immisit,
^t obstupefacti hostes, qui classem, qui naves, qui
mare expectabant, nihil arduum aut invictum credi-
derint sic ad bellum venientibus. Ita petita pace ac
dedita insula, clarus ac magnus haberi Agricola :
quippe cui ingredienti provinciam, quod tempus alii
per ostentationem aut officiorum ambitum transigunt,
labor et periculum placuisset. Nec Agricola, pros
peritate rerum in vanitatem usus, expeditionem .aut
victoriam vocabat victos continuisse : ne laureatis qui-
dem gesta prosecutus est : sed ipsa dissimulatione
famae famam auxit, aestimantibus, qiianta futuri spe
tam magna tacuisset.
XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens,
simulque doctus per aliena expcrimenta parum pro-
fici armis, si injuriae sequerentur, causas bellorum
statuit excidere. A se suisquc orsus, primum domum
«uam coercuit; quod plcrisque haud minus arduum
est, quam provinciam rci^crc. Nihil pcr libertos
56 c. coRX. TACin
BeiTOsque publicae rei: dod studiis pnTatis nec p.i
commendatione aut precibus centurionom milites
ascire, sed optimum quemque fidiiFsimum putare *
omnia scire, non omnia e^Lsequi : panris peccatis
reniamy magnis severitatem commodare : nec poena
semper, sed saepius poenitentia contentus esse :
ofEciis et administrationibus potius non peccaturos
praeponerCy quam damnare, cum peccassent. Fru-
menti et tributorum auctionem aequalitate munerum
mollirey circumcisis, quae, in quaestum reperta, ipso
tributo gravius tolerabantur : namque per ludibrium
assidere clausis horreis et emere ultro frumenta, ac
vendere pretio cogebantur : devortia itinerum et lon-
ginquitas rej^onum indicebatur, ut civitates a proximis
hibemis in remota et avia referrent, donec, quod
omnibus in promptu erat, paucis lucrosum fieret.
XX. Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egre-
giam famam paci circumdedit; quae vel incuria vel
intolerantia priomm haud minus quam bellum time-
batur. Sed, ubi aestas advenit, contracto exercitu,
multus in agmine laudare modestiam, disjectos coer
ccre : loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ac silvas ipse
practentare ; et nihil interim apud hostes quietum
pati, quo minus subitis excursibus popularetur: atque,
ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irritamenta pacis
ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates, quae in
illum diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram
posuere, et praesidiis castellisque circumdatae tanta
ratione curaque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars
illacessita transierit.
XXI. Sequens hiems saluberrimis consiliis ab«
iumpta : namque, u"; homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque
in bella ficiles, qu 3ti et otio per voluptates assues
AGRICOLA 51
cerent, liortari privatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa,
fora, domus exstruerent, laudando promplos et cas-
ligando segnes : ita honoris, aemulatio pro necessitate
orat. Jam vero principum filios liberalibus artibus
crudire, et ingenia Britannorum studiis Gallorum
aTitcfcrre, u^qui modo linguam Romanam abnuebant,
eloquentiam concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus nos-
tri honor et frequens toga : paulatimque discessum ad
delenimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et convi-
viorum elegantiam : idque apud imperitos humanitas
vocabatur, cum pars servitutis esset.
XXII. Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes
aperuit, vastatis usque ad Taum (aestuario nomen
est) nationibus : qua formidine territi hostes quan-
quam conflictatum saevis tempestalibus exercitum
lacessere non ausi ; ponendisque insuper casteUis
spatium fuit. Annotabant periti non aHum ducem
opportunitates locorum sapientius legisse : nullum ab
Agricola positum caslellum aut vi hostium expugna-
tum aut pactione ac fuga desertum. Crebrae erup-
tiones: nam adversus moras obsidionis annuis copiis
firmabantur : ita intreprda ibi hiems, et sibi quisque
praesidio, irritis hostibus eoque desperantibus, quia
sohti plerumque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus
pensare, tum aestatc atque hieme juxta pellebantur.
Nec Agricola unquam per ahos gesta avidus inter-
cepit : seu centurio seu praefectus, incorruptum facti
testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciia
narrabatur; ut erat comis bonis, adversus malos inju-
cundus : ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat ; secre-
lum et silentium ejus non timeres : honestius putabat
oiFendere, quam odisse.
XXJII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerai.
38 C. CORN. TACITI
msumpta : ac, si virlus exerciluum et Romani nominis
pfloria patcretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus
Nam Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus pei
immensum revectae, angusto* terrarum spatio dirimun-
tur : quod tura praesidiis firmabatur : atque omnis
propior sinus tenebatur, summotis velut in aliam
insulam hostibus.
XXIV. Quinto expeditionum anno, nave prima
Iransgressus, ignotas ad id tempus gentes crebris
simul ac prospcris proeliis domuit: eamque partem
Britanniae, quae Hiberniam aspicit, copiis instruxil
in spem magis quam ob formidinem ; si quidem
Hibernia, medio inter Britanniam atque Hispaniam
sila et Gallico quoque mari opportuna, vaientissimam
imperii partem magnis invicem usibus miscuerit.
Spatium ejus, si Brilanniae comparetur, angustius,
nostri maris insulas superat. Solum coelumque et
ingenia cultusque hominum haud multum a Britannia
differunt : in melius aditus portusque per commercia
et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum seditione
domestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat ac specie
amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo
audivi, legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obli-
nerique Hiberniam posse. Idque etiam adversus
Britanniam profuturum, si Romana ubique arma, et
yelut e conspectu libertas tolleretur.
XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextum officii annum
mchoabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas,
quia motus universarum ultra gentium et infesta
hostilis exercitus itinera timebantur, portus classe
exploravit: quae, ab Agricola primum assumpta in
Dartem virium, sequebatur egregia specie, cum simu)
terra, simul mari bellum impelleretur, ac saepe iisdem
AGRICOLA. 59
castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, mixti copiia
et laetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollercnt :
ac modo silvarum ac montium profunda, modo tem-
pestalum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra et hostis,
hinc victijs Oceanus militari jactantia compararen-
•lur. Britannos quoque, ut ex captivis audiebatur,
visa classis obstupefaciebat, tanquam, aperto maris
3ui secreto, ultimum victis perfugium clauderetur.
Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam incc/entes
populi, paratu magno, majore fama, uti mos est de
ignotis, oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti, metum, ut
provocantes, addiderant: regrediendumque citra Bodo-
triam, et excedendum potius, quam pellerentur, specie
prudentium ignavi admonebant : cum interim cognos-
cit hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne
superante numero et peritia locorum circumiretur,
diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu incessit.
XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente
oonsilio, universi nonam legionem, ut maxime invali*
dam, nocte aggressi, inter somnum ac trepidationem
caesis yigilibus, irrupere. Jamque in ipsis castns
pugnabanty cum Agricola, iter hostium ab exploratori-
bus edoctus et vestigiis insecutus, velocjssimos equi-
tum peditumque assultare tergis pugnantium jubet>
mox ab universis adjici clamorem ; et propinqua luce
fulsere signa : ita ancipiti malo territi Britanni : et
Romanis redit animus, ac, sccuri pro salute, de gloria
certabant. Ultro quin etiam crupere : et fuit atrox in
ipsis portarum angustiis proelium, donec pulsi hos
les ; utroque cxercitu certante, his. ut tulisse opem
31is, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi palu
des et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum illa vic
tfNria foret.
60 C. CORN. TACITI
XXV II. Cujus conscientiaac fama feiox exerc Iub,
nihil virtuti suae invium : penetrandam Caledoniam,
inveniendumque tandem Britanniae terminum con-
tinuo proeliorum cursu, fremebant: atque illi modo
cauti ac sapientes, prompti post eventum £^c magnilo-
qui erant. Iniquissima haec bellorum conditio est :
prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni imputan-
tur. At Britanni non virtute, sed cccasione et arte
ducis rdti, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, quo minus
juventutem armarent, conjuges ac liberos in loca tuta
transferrent, coetibus ac sacrificiis conspirationcra
civitatum sancirent: atque ita jrritatis utrimque animis
discessum.
XXVIII. Eadem aestate cohors Usipiorum, per
Germanias conscripta, in Britanniam transmissa
magnum ac memorabile facinus ausa est. Occiso
centurione ac militibus, qui ad tradendam disciplinam
immixti manipulis exemplum et rectores habebantur,
tres liburnicas, adactis per vim gubematoribus, ascen-
dere : et uno remigante, suspectis duobus eoque
interfectis, nondum vulgato rumore ut miraculum
praevehebantur : mox hac atque illa rapti, et cum
plerisque Britannorum, sua defensantium, proeho con-
gressi, ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad ex-
tremum inopiae venere, ut infinnissimos suorum, mox
sorte ductos, vescerentur. Atque circumvecti
I^ritanniam, amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus,
pro praedonibus habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a
Frisiis intercepti sunt : ac fuere, quos per commercia
venunidatos et in nostram usque ripam mutatione
cmentium adductos, indicium tanti casus illustravit.
XXDL Initio aestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere
ctus, anno ante natum lilium amisit. Quem casuoi
AGRICOLA. 61
neqae, ut plerique fortium virorurn, ambitiose, neque
per lamenta rursus ac moerorem muliebriter tulit : et
in luctu bellum inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa
classe, quae pluribus locis praedata, magnum et incer-
tum terrorem faceret, expedito exercitu, cui ex Britan-
nis fortissimos et longa pace exploralos addiderat, ad
montem Grampium pervenit, quem jam hostis inse
derat. Nam Britanni, nihil fracti pugnae prioris
eventu, et uhionem aut servitium exspeclames, tan-
demque docti commune periculum concordia propul-
sandum, legationibus et foederibus omnium civitatum
vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta miUia arma-
torum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat omnis juven-
tus et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello et
8ua quisque decora gestantes : cum inter plures duces
virtule et genere praestans, nomine Calgacus, apud
contractam multitudinem proelium poscentem, in
hunc modum locutus fertur :
XXX. " Quotiens causas belli et necessilatem nos
tram intueor, magnus mihi animus est hodiernua.
diem consensumque vestrum initium libertatis totius
Britanniae fore. Nam et universi servitutis expertes,
et nullas ultra terrae, ac ne mare quidem securum,
imminente nobis classe Romana : ita proelium atque
arma, quae fortibus honesla, eadem etiam ignavis
tutissima sunt. Priores pugnae, quibus adversus
Romanos varia fortuna certatum est, spem ac subsi-
d^am in nostris manibus habebant : quia nobihssimi
totius Britanniae eoque in ipsis penetralibus siti, nec
servientium littora aspicientes, oculos quoqne a con
tactu dominationis inviolatos habebamus. Nos terra-
ram ac libertatis extremos, recessus ipse ac sinua
fomae in hunc diem -^efendit • nunc terminus Eri-
62 C. CORN. TACITI
taniiiac patet ; atque omne ignotum pro magnifico
est. Sed nulla jam ultra gens, nihil nisi fluctus et
saxa, et infestiores Romani : quorum superbiam frus-
tra per obsequium et modestiam effugeris. Raptores
orbis, postquam cuncta vastantibus defuere terrae, et
mare scrutantur : si locuples hostis est, avari ; si
pauper, ambitiosi: quos non Oriens, non Occidens
satiaverit. Soli onmium opes atque inopiam pari
affectu concupiscunt. Auferre, trucidare, rapere,
falsis nominibus imperium ; atque, ubi solitudinem
faciunt, pacem appellant."
XXXI. " Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura
carissimos esse voluit ; hi per delectus, alibi servituri,
auferuntur • conjuges sororesque, etsi hoslilem libi-
dinem effugiant, nomine amicorum atque hospitum
polluuntur. Bona fortunasque in tributum egerunt,
annos in frumentum : corpora ipsa ac manus silvis ac
paludibus emuniendis inter verbera ac contumelias
conterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel veneunt,
atque ultro a dominis aluntur: Britannia servitutem
suam quotidie emit, quotidie pascit. Ac, sicut in
familia recentissimus quisque servorum et conservis
ludibrio est, sic in hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu
novi nos et viles in excidium petimur. Neque enira
arva nobis aut metalla aut portus sunt, quibus exer-
cendis reservemur. Virtus porro ac ferocia subjec-
torum ingrata imperantibus : et longinquitas ac
secretum ipsum quo tutms, eo suspectius. Ita,
sublata spe veniae, tandem sumite animum, tam
quibus salus, quam quibus gloria carissima est.
Trinobantes, femina duce, exurere coloniam, ex-
pugnare castra, ac, nisi felicitas in socordiam vertis-
eet, exuere jugum potuero : nos intpgri et indomiti
AGRICOLA. 63
el libertatem non in poenitentiam laturi, primo slatim
congressu nonne ostendamus, quos sibi Caledonia
viros seposuerit ? An eandem Romanis in bello vir-
lulem, quam in pace lasciviam adesse credilis ?**
XXXn. "Nostris illi dissensionibus ac discordiis
clari, vitia hostium in gloriam exercitus sui vertunt :
quem contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut secun
dae res tenent, ita adversae dissolvent : nisi si Gallos
et Germanos et (pudet dictu) Britannorum plerosque,
licet dominationi alienae sanguinem commodent, diu-
tius tamen hostes quam servos, fide et aflfectu teneiri
putatis : metus et terror est, infirma vincula carilatis .
quae ubi removeris, qui timere desierint, odisse inci-
piont. Omnia victoriae incitamenta pro nobis sunt:
nullae Romanos conjuges accendunt; nulli parentes
fugam exprobraturi sunt; aut nulla plerisque patria,
aut alia est. Paucos numero, trepidos ignorantia,
coelum ipsum ac marc et silvas, ignota omnia cir-
cumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos dii
nobis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri
fulgor atque argenti, quod neque tegit neque vulnerat.
. n ipsa hostium acie inveniemus nostras manus :
ignoscent Britanni suam causam : recordabuntur
Galli priorem libertatem : deserent illos ceteri Ger-
mani, tanquam nuper Usipii reliquerunt. Nec quid-
quam ultra formidinis : vacua castella, senutn
coloniae, inter male parentes et injuste imperan-
tes aegrd municipia et discordantia : hic dux, hic
«xercitus: ibi tributa et metalla et ceterae servien-
tium poenae : quas in aeternum perferre aut statim
ulcisci in hoc campo est. Proinde ituri in aciem et
majores veslros et posteros cogitate."
XXXin. Bxcepere orationem alacres, ut barbarit
34 C. CORN. TACITI
nioris, canlu et fremilu clamoribusque disffonis. Jam
que agmina, et annorum fulgore» audentissin»
cujusque procursu : simul inslruebanlur aciej : cunn
Agricola, quanquam faelum et vix munrmeritis coerci-
lum militem adhortatus, ita disseruit : " Octavus
annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciii
imperii Romani fide atque opera veslra Brilanniam
vicistis : tot expeditionibua, tot proeliis, seu fortitudine
adversus hoste» seu patientia ac labore paene adversus
ipsam rerura naturam opus fuit, neque me militum
neque vos ducis poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum
lcgatorum, vos priorum exerciluum terminos, finem
Britanniae non fama nec rumore, sed castris et armis
tenemus. Inventa Britannia et subacta. Equidem
saepe in agmine, cum vos paludes montesve et
flumina fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque voces audie-
bam, Quando dabilur hostis, quando acies ? Veniunl,
e latebris suis extrusi : et vota virtusque in aperto,
omniaque prona victoribus, atque eadem victis
adversa. Nam, ut superasse tantum itineris, silvas
evasisse, transisse aestuaria pulchrum ac decorum
in frontem ; ita fugientibus periculosissima, quae
hodie prosperrima sunt. Neque enim nobis aut loco-
rum eadem notitia aut commeatuum eadem abundan-
tia : sed manus ct arma et in his omnia. Quod ad
me attinet, jam pridem mihi decretum est, neque
exercitus neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et
honesta mors turpi vita potior ; et incolumilas ac
decus eodem loco sita sunt : nec inglorium fuerit, i»
ipso terrarum ac naturae fine cecidisse."
XXXIV. " Si novae gentes atque ignota acies con
stitisset, aliorum exercituum exemplis vos hortarer
nunc vestra decora recensete, vejjtros oculos interro-
AQRICOLA. 65
gale. li sunt, quos proximo anno, unani lcgionera
furlo noctis aggressos, clamore debellastis : ii cetero-
rum Britannorum fugacissimi, ideoque tam diu super-
stites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetrantibus
fortissimum quodque animal contra ruere, pavida et
inertia ipso agminis sono pelluntur, sic acerrimi
Britannorura jam pridem ceciderunt : reb'quus est
numerus ignavorum et metuentium , quos quod tan-
dem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt •
novissimae res et extremo metu corpora defixere
aciem in his vestigiis, in quibus pulchram et spec-
tabilem victoriam ederetis. Transigite cum expedi-
tionibus : imponite quinquaginta annis magnura diera :
approbate reipubhcae nunquara exercitui iraputari
potuisse aut raoras belli aut causas rebellandi."
XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola, mintura
ardor erainebat, et finera orationis ingens alacritas
consecuta est, statiraque ad arraa discursura. Instinc-
tos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut peditura auxilia, quae
octo miUia erant, raediara aciera firraarent, equitum
tria raillia coraibus afFunderentur : legiones pro vallo
stetere/Jngens victoriae decus citra Roraanura san-
guinem bellanti,^et auxilium, si pellerentur. Britan-
norum acies, in speciera siraul ac terrorera, editioribus
locis constiterat ita, ut priraura agmen aequo, ceteri
per acclive jugura connexi velut insurgerent : raedia
carapi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursu cora-
plebat. Tura Agricola superante hostiura multitudine
veritus, ne simul in frontera, simul et latera suorum
pugnaretur, diductis ordinibus, quanquam porreclior
acies futura erat et arcessendas plerique legionea
adraonebant, proraptior in spera et firraus adversin,
diraisso equo pedes ante voxilla constitit
66 C. CORN. TACITI
XXX\X Ac primo congressu ciniims cerlabatur
simul conslantia, simul arte Britanni ingentibus gladiii
et brevibus cetris missilia nostrorum vitare vel excu-
tere, alque ipsi magnam vim telorum superfundere :
donec Agricola Batavorum cohortes ac Tungro-
rum duas cohortatus est, ut rem ad mucroncs ac
manus adducerent: quod et ip^^is vetustate militiae
exercitalum, et hostibus inhabile parva scuta et enor-
mes gladios gerentibus : nam Britannorum gladii sine
mucrone complexum armorum et in aperlo pugnam
non tolerabant. Igilur, ut Batavi miscere ictus, ferire
umbonibus, ora foedare, et stratis qui in aequo obsti-
terant, erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceterae cohor-
tes, aemulatione et impetu commistae, proximos
quosque caedere ; ac plerique semineces aut integri
festiuatione victoriae relinquebantur. Interim equi-
tum turmae fugere, covinarii peditum se proelio
miscuere : et, quanquam recentem terrorem intu
lerant, densis tamen hoslium agminibus et inaequali-
bus locis haerebant : minimeque equestris ea pugnae
facies erat, cum aegrc diu stantes simul equorum cor-
poribus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exterriti
sine rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat.
iransversos aut obvios incursabant.
XXXVn. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnae expertes
summa collium insederant et paucitatem nostrorum
vacui spernebant, degredi paulatim et circumire terga
vincenlium coeperr.nl : ni id ipsum veritus Agricola,
quatuor equitum alas, ad subita belli retentas, venien-
tibus opposuisset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant,
»anto acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Ita con-
ailium Britannorum in ipsos versum : transvectaeque
Draecepto ducis a fronte pugnantiuno alae, av«rsain
AGRICOLA 67
hostium aciem invasere. Tum vero palenlitus locis
grande et atrox speclaculum : sequi, vulnerare, capere
atque eosdem, oblatis aliis, truddare. Jam hostium,
prout cuique ingenium erat, catervae armatorum
paucioribus terga praestare, quidam inermes ullro
ruere ac se morti offerre ; passim arma et corpora et
taceri artus et cnienta humus : et aliquando etiam
viclis ira virtusque; postquam silvis appropinqua-
runt, collecti primos sequentium incautos et locorum
ignaros circumveniebant. Quod ni frequens ubique
Agricola validas et expeditas cohortes indaginis modo,
et, sicubi arctiora erant, partem equitum dimissis
equis, simul rariores silvas equitem persultare jussis-
set, acceptum aliquod vulnus per nimiam fiduciam
foret. Ceterum, ubi compositos firmis ordinibus
sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agminibus,
ut prius, nec alius alium respectantes, rari et vita-
bundi invicem, longinqua atque avia petiere. Finis
sequendi nox et satietas fuit : caesa hostium ad decem
millia : nostrorum trecenti sexaginta cecidere : in quis
Aulus Atticus praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et
ferocia equi hostibus illatus.
XXXVin, Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta
victoribus : Britanni palanles, mixtoque virorum
mulierumque ploratu, trahere vulneratos, vocare in-
tegros, deserere domos ac per iram ultro incendere :
eligere latebras et statim relinquere : miscere invicem
consilia aliqua, dein separare : aliquando frangi as-
pectu pignorum suorum, saepius concitar : satisque
constabat, saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos,
lanquam misererentur. Proximus dies faciem vic-
toriae latius aperuit : vastum ubique silentium, secreti
•M^Ucs, fumantia procul tecta, nemo exploratoribus
5b C. CORN. TACm
y obvius V ^uibus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi
incerta fugae vestigia neque usquam conglobari hos
tes compertum et exacta jam aestate spargi bellum
nequibat, in firies Horestorum exercitum deducit. Ibi
acceplis obsidibus, praefecto classis circumvehi Bri
tanniam praecepit. Datae ad id vires, et piaecesse
rat terror. Ipse peditem atque equiles lento itinerc,
quo novarum gentium animi ipsa transitus mora
terrerentur, in hibernis locavit. Et simul classis
secunda tempestate ac fama Trutulensem portum
tenuit, unde proximo latere Britanniae lecto omni
redierat.
XXXEX, Hunc rerum cursum, quanquam nuUa
verborum jactantia epistolis Agricolae actum, ut
Domitiano moris erat, fronte iaetus, pectore anxius
excepit. Inerat conscientia derisui fuisse nuper fal-
sum e Germania triumphum, emptis per commercia,
quorum habitus et crines in captivorum speciem for-
marentur: at nunc veram magnamque victoriam, tot
millibus hostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id
sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen
supra principis attolli : frustra studia fori et civilium
artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam
alius occuparet : et cetera utcumque facilius dis
simulari : ducis boni imperatoriam vJrtutem esse.
Talibus curis exercitus, quodque saevac cogilationis
indicium erat, secreto suo satiatus, optimum in
praesentia statuit reponere odium, donec impetus
famae et favor exercitus languesceret : nam etiam
tum Agricola Britanniam obtinebat.
XL. Igitur triumphalia ornamenta et illustris sta-
tuae honorem et quidquid pro triumpho datur, multo
verborum honore cumulata, decerni in senatu jubet ;
AGRICOLX, U3
iddique insuper opinionem, Syriam proviflciam Agri-
cx>1ae destinari, vacuam tum morte Atilii Rufi con-
sularis et majoribus reservatam. Credidere plerique
libertum ex secretioribus ministeriis missum a<l
Agricolam codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse
cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderetitur :
eumque libertum in ipso freto Oceani obvium
Agricolae, ne appellato quidem eo, ad Domitianum
remeasse : sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis
fictum ac compositum est. Tradiderat interim Agri-
cok successori suo provinfciam quietam tutamque.
Ac, ne notabilis celebritate et frequentia occurrentium
introitus esset, vitato amicorum officio, noctu in
urbem, noctu in palatium, ita ut praeceptum erat,
venit : exceptusque brevi osculo et nuUo sermone
turbae servientium immixtus est, Ceterum, ut mili-
tare nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus tem*
peraret, tranquiUitatem atque otium penitus auxit,
cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero ami-
corum comitatus ; adeo ut plerique quibus magnos
viros per ambitionem aestimare mos est, viso aspecto-
que Agricola, quaererent famam, pauci interpreta-
rcntur.
XLL Crebroper eos dies apud Domitianum absens
accusatus, absens absolutus est. Causa periculi non
crimen ullum aut querela laesi cujusquam, sed in-
fensus virtutibus princeps et gloria viri ac pessimum
uiiroicorum genus, laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt
reipuWicae tempOTa, quae sileri Agricolam non sine-
rent : tot exercitus in Moesia Daciaque et Germania
Pannoniaque, temeritate aut per ignaviam ducum
amissi : tot militares viri cum tot cohortibus ex*
pugnati et capti : nec jam de limite imperii et ripa
70 C. CORN. rACITl
sed dc hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum
Ita, cum damna damnis ccntinuarentur atque omnis
annus funeribus et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur
ore vulgi dux Agricola : comparantibus cunctis vigo-
rem, constantiam et expertum bellis animum cum
inertia et formidine ceterorum. Quibus sermonibus
«alis constat Domitiani quoque aures verberatas, dum
q>timus quisque libertorum amore et fide, pcssimi
malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribus principem
exstimulabant. Sic Agricola simul suis virtutibus,
simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriam praeceps agc-
batur.
XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum
Asiae et Africae sortiretur, et occiso Civica nuper
nec Agricolae consilium deerat, nec Domitiano exem-
plum. Accessere quidam cogitationum principis
periti, qui, iturusne esset in provinciam, ultro Agri-
colam interrogarent : ac primo occultius quietem et
otium laudare, mox operam snam in approbanda
excusatione offerre : postremo non jam obscuri, sua-
dentes simul terrentesque, pertraxere ad Domitianum ;
qui paratus simulatione, in arrogantiam compositus,
et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum annuisset, agi
sibi gratias passus est : nec erubuit beneficii invidia.
Salarium tamen, proconsulari solitum offerri et qui*
busdam a se ipso concessum, Agricolae non dedit:
sive offensus non petitum, sive ex conscientia, ne,
quod vetuerat, videretur emisse. I^prium humani
ingenii est, odisse quem laeseris : Domitiani yero
natura praeceps in iram, et quo obscuriory eo irrevo-
cabili(»', modeiatione tamen prudentiaqiie Agricolae
leniebatur: quia non contumacia neque inani jacta-
tione libertatis famam fatumque provocabat. Sciant,
AGRICOLA. 7]
quibus moris illicita mirari, posse etiam sub mulis
principibus magnos viros esse : obsequiumque ac
modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo laudis
excedere, quo pierique per abrupta, sed in nullum
reipublicae usum, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt.
XLin, Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis
trislis, extraneis etiam ignotisque non sine cura fuit.
Vulgus quoque et hic aliud agens populus et ven-
titavere ad domum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt :
nec quisquam audita morte Agricolae aut laetatus est
aut statim oblitus. Augebat miserationem constans
rumor, veneno interceptum. Nobis nihil comperti
affirmare ausim : celerum per omnem valetudinem
A? jus, crebrius quam ex more principatus per nuntios
visentis, et libertorum parimi et medicorum intimi
venere : sive cura illud sive inquisitio erat. Supremo
quidem die, momenta deficientis per dispositos cur-
sores nuntiata constabat, nullo credente sic accelerari,
quae tristis audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo
vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius
dissimularet gaudium, quam metum. Satis consta-
bat, leclo testamento Agricolae, quo cohaeredem
optimae uxori et piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit,
laetatum eum velut honore judicioque : tam caeca et
corrupta mens assiduis adulationibus erat, ut nesciret
a bono patre non scribi haeredem, nisi malum princi-
pem.
XLIV. Natus erat Agricola, Caio Caesare ter-
tium consule, Idibus Juniis : excessit sexto et quin-
quagesimo anno, decimo Kalendas Septembris, Col-
lega Priscoque consulibus. Quod si habitum quoque
ejus posteri noscere velint, decentior quam sublimior
fuit ; nihil metus in vultu, gratia oris supererat *
72 C. CORN. TACITI
boniim virum facile crederes, magnum libenter. E
ipse quidem, quanquam medio in spalio integrae aeta-
tis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam, longissimum aevum
peregit. Quippe et vera bona, quae in virtutibus sita
sunt, impleverat, et consulari ac triumphalibus
ornamentis praedito, quid aliud adstruere fortuna
poterat ? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat ; speciosae
contigerant. Filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest
videri etiam beatus ; incolumi dignilate, florente fama,
salvis affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura effugisse. Nam
sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce ac princi-
pem Trajanum videre, quod augurio votisque apud
nostras aures ominabatur, ita festinatae mortis grande
solatium tulit, evasisse postremum illud tempus, quo
Domitianus non jam per ii^Jervalla ac spiramenta tem-
porum, sed continuo et vehit uno ictu rempublicam
cxhausit.
XLV. Nou vidit Agricola obsessam curiam, et
clausum armis senatum, et eadem strage tot consu-
larium caedes, tot nobihssimarum feminarum exsiha
et fugas. Una adhuc victoria Carus Metius censeba-
tur, et intra Albanam arcem sententia Messalini
strepebat, et Massa Bebius jam tum reus erat. Mox
nostrae duxere Helvidium in carcerem manus : nos
Maurici Rusticique visus, nos innocenti sanguine
Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos jussit-
que scelera, non spectavit : praecipua sub Domitiano
miseriarum pars erat videre et aspici : cum suspiria
iiostra subscriberentur ; cum denotandis tot hominum
palloribus sufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo
se contra pudorem muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agri-
cola, non vitae tantum claritate, sed etiam opportuni-
tate mortis. TJt perhibent qui interfuerunt novissimia
A^GRICOLA. 73
aennonibus tuis, constans et libens fatum excepisti;
tanquam pro virili portione innocentiam principi
donares. Sed mihi filiaeque ejus, praeter acerbita-
tem parentis erepti, auget moestitiam, quod assidere
valctudini, fovere deficientem, satiari vultu, complexu,
non contigit : excepissemus certe mandata vocesque,
quas penitus animo figeremus. Noster hic dolor, nos-
Irum vulnus : nobis tam longae absentiae conditione
ante quadriennium amissus est. Omnia sine dubio,
optime parentum, assidente amantissima uxore, super-
fuere honori tuo : paucioribus tamen lacrimis composi-
tus es, et novissima in luce desidcravere aliquid oculi
tui.
XLVI. Si quis piorum manibus locus, si, ut
sapientibus placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur
nr.agnae animae, placide quiescas, nosque, domum
luam, ab inlirmo desiderio et muliebribus lamentis
ad contemplationem virtutum tuarum voces, quas
neque lugeri neque plangi fas est : admiraXione te
potius, te immortalibus laudibilis, et, si natura sup-
peditet, similitudine decoremus. Is verus honos, ea
conjunctissimi cujusque pietas. Id filiae quoque
uxorique praeceperim, sic patris, sic mariti memoriam
venerari, ut omnia facta dictaque ejus secum revol-
vant, form#mque ac figuram animi magis quam cor-
poris complectantur : non quia intercedendum putem
imaginibus, quae marmore aut aere finguntur; sed
ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla
ac mortalia sunt ; forma menlis aeterna, quam tenere
et exprimere non per alienam materiam et artem,
sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid exAgricoIa
amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet mansurum-
que est in animis hominum, in aetemitate temporum
74 C. CORN. TACITI A6RIC0LA.
fama rerum. Nam multos yeterum, velut inglorios.
et ignobiles, oblivio obruet : Agricola posteritati nar
ratus et traditus superstes erit.
KOTES
TA15LE OF ABBREVIATIUJNS.
£)£V£BAL words, which occur most frequently in the Notes, ai-e
abbreyiated. Of these the foUowing chisses may require explnna-
tiou. The other abbreyiations are either farailiar or sufficiently
obvious of themselves.
1. "WoRKS OF TAcrrus.
A.
Ann.
G.
H.
T.
2.
Agricola.
Annolfl.
Germania.
Histories.
Tacitus.
Annotatobs citkd as
authobities.
Br. .
D. or Dod.
Dr. .
Brotier.
Doderlein.
Dronke.
K
Gr. .
GQn. .
K. .
Ky. .
Mur. .
Or. .
Pass. .
R. •
Rhen. .
Rit .
Rup. .
W. .
Wr. .
Ernesti.
Gruber,
Giinther.
KieHsIing.
Kingsley.
Mui-phy.
Orelli.
Passow.
Roth.
Rhenanu&
Ritter.
Ruperti.
Walch.
Walther.
H. . . .
Beck. GalL .
Bot Lex. Tac
For. and Fac. • .
Tur. His. Ang. Sax.
Z. • • •
8. Otheb Avthobities.
Harknesd' Lathi Grammar.
Becker's Gallus.
B6tticher's Lexicon Taciteum.
Forcellini and FaccioIati*8 Latin Lexicou
TumeT'8 Histoiy of the Anglo-Saxonik
Zumpfs Latin Grammar.
NOtES.
GERMANIA.
-•-•-•-
Tnit Tix^fttise Dk Situ, Mo.mus ft Populis Germaniae. was -^ntku
(as appears from thc treatise iiBeiQ eee § 37) in tlie Becond coDBulship
of the Emperor Trajan, A. U. C. 861, A. D. 98. The design of the
author in ita publication has boen variously interpreted. From the
censure which it frequently passes upon the corruption and degen-
eracy of the Umes, it has been considered as a mere satire upon Ro-
man mannere, in the age of Tacitus. But to saj nothing of the ill
adaptation of the whole plan to a satirical work, there are lai^e
parts of Ihe treatii^e, which must have been prepared with great la-
bor, and yet can have no possible bearing on such a design. Satires
are Tiot wont to abouud in historical notices and geographical details,
especially touching a foroign and distant land.
The same objection lies a^^nst the political cnds, which have
been imputed to the author, such aa the persuading of Trajan to en
gage, or not to eugage, in a war with tlie Germans, as the most po*
tent and dangerous enemj of Rome. For both these aims have been
alleged, and we might content oursclves with placing the one as an
ofi&et against the other. But aside from the ncutralizing force of such
contradictioDS, wherefore such an imposiug array of geographical re-
search, of historicallore, of political and moml philosophy, for the
accomplishment of so simple a purpose ? And why is the purposp
80 scrupulously concealed, that oonfessedly it cau be g^Nthered «nlv
from obscure intimations^ and those of ambiguous iroport? Benidf^
tliere are passages whose tendencj must have becn alrectlv countoi
to eitlici of these alleged airas (cf. note ^ 38).
rS NOTES.
Tbe aathor does indeed, in the passage just cited, seem to uppre
eiate with almost prophetic accuracj, those daDgers to the Roman
Empire, which were so fearfullj illustrated in its subsequcDt fall be*
neath the power of the German Tribes ; and he utters^ as what truc
Roman would not in such forebodings, the wamings and the praj-
ers of a patriot sage. But he does this only in episodes^ which are
Bo manifestlj incidental, and yet arise so naturallj out of the narra-
tive or description, that it is truljsurprising it should eyer have oo-
ciirred to anj reader, to seek in them the kej to the whole treatisei
The entire warp and woof of the work is obviously histori'
eal and geographiedL The satire, the political maxims» the moral
sentiments, and all the rest; are merely inddental, interwoyen for
the sake of instruction and embellishment^ inwrought because a mind
Bo thoughtful and so acute as that of Tacitus, conld not leaye them
out. Tacitus had long been collecting the materials for his Roman
Histories. In so doing, his attention was necessarilj drawn often
and with special interest to a people, who, for two centuries and
more, had been the most formidable enemj of the Roman State. lu
introducing them into his hietory, he would naturallj wish to give
Bome preliminary account of their origin, manners^ and institutions»
as he does in introducing the Jews in Uie Fifth Book of his Histories,
which happens to be, in part^ prescryed. Nor would it be strange,
if he should, with this yiew, coUect a mass of materials» which he
could not incorporate entire into a work of such compass, and wliich
any slight occasion might induce him to publish in a separatc form,
perhaps as a sort of forerunner to his Histories.* Such an occasion
now was fumished in the campaigns and yictories of Trajan, who,
at the time of his eleyation to flie imperial power, was at the head
of the Roman armies in German j, where he also remained for a year
or more after his accessionto thethrone, tillhe had reueiyed the sub-
mission of the hostile tribes and wiped awaj the disgraoe which the
Germans^ bejond anj other zuition of that age, had brought upon
*iie Roman arms. Such a people, at such a time, could not £ail to be
an object of deep interest at Rome. This was the time when Taci»
tus published his work on Germanj ; and such are belieyed to have
been the motives and the eircumstances, which led to the under-
taking. His grand object was not to point a satire or to oompass a
* It has eren been argved by highly respectable scholani, that the Germa iia of
Tacitufl is iteelf only such a collection of materials, not pnblished by the Author,
ind neTsr intended for publication in that fom. But it is quite too methodicalf toc
•tudied, and too finished a work to a** ** of th^t suppoaition (cf. Prolegoni. of K >
GERUANLi. 79
political end, but As he himself informs us (§27), to treat of the ori
gin and uianners, the geographj and history, of the German Tribes
The same candor and sincerity, the same correctness and truthful
nese^ which charactenze the Historiea» mark also the work on Ger-
manj. The author certainlj aimed to speak the truth, and nothing
but the truth, on the subject of which he treats. Moreoyer, he had
abundant means of knowing the truth, on all the main points, in the
character and history of the Germans. It has eyen been argued
trom such ezpression as vidimtis (§ 8), that Tacitus had himself becn
in Germany, and could, therefore, write from personol obsenration.
But the argument proceeds on a misinterpretation of his language
(c£ note in loc cit), And the use of €u:cepimus (as in § 27 X
shows that he deriyed his information from others. But the Ro-
mans had been in constant intercourse and connection, ciyil oi^
military, with the Geimana^ for two hundred yearsL German j fur-
nished a wide theatre for their greatest commanders^ and a fruitiul
theme for their best authors^ some of whom, as Julius Csesar (to
whom Tadtus particularlj refers^ 28), were themselyes the chiel
actors in what they rehtto. These authors» some of whose contribu-
tions to the historj of Germany are now lost (e. g. the elder Plin j,
who wrote twentj books on the German wars), must haye all been
in the hands of Tacitus^ and were, doubtless^ consulted bj him ; not^
howeyer, as a seryile copjist^ or mere compiler (for he sometimes
differs from his authorities^ from Caesar eyen, whom he dedares to
be the best of them), but as a discriminating and judicious inquirer.
The account of German customs and institutions maj, therefore, be
relied on, firom the intrinsic credibilitj of the author. It receiyes
oonfirmation, also, from its general accordance with other earlj ao-
eounts of the Germans» and with their better known subsequent
historj, as well as from its strong analogj to the well-known habits
of our American aborigines^ and other tribes in a like stage of ciy-
ilization (c£ note, $ 16). The geographical details are composed
with all the accuracj which the eyer-shifting poutions and relations
of waning and wandering tribes rendered poeeible in the nature ol
the case (df. note, § 28). In sentiment^ the treatise is surpassinglj
rich and instructiye, like all the works of this prince of philosophical
historiana. In stjle, it is condse and neryous» jet quite rhetorical,
and in parts^ eyen poetical to a &ult (see notes passim, c£ als(\
Monboddo*s critique on the stjle of Tadtus). "The work," sajs
La Bletterie, "is brief without being superfidaL Within the oom-
pasa of a few pages^ it comprises more of ethlcs and politioi^ morf
SO ' . •;. ; NOTES.
fine delineatioDS of ^i^cter, more Bubstance and pitli (<tft), tbav
cau be collected from mauy a ponderous yolumc. It is not oue oi
those bareljT agreeable descriptions, which gradnallj' diffuse their
influeuce oyer the soul, and leaye it in undisturbed tranquillity. It
is a picture in strong light^ like the subject itsel^ fuU of fire, ot
Bentiment^ of lightning-flashes, that go at once to the heart We
imagine ourselVes in Germany ; we become iamiliar with these so-
ealled barbarians; we pardon their faults» and almost their yieee^
out of regard to their yirtues ; and in our moments of enthusiasm»
we even wish we were Germans.**
The following remarks of Murphy will illustrate the yalne ol
tlie treatise, to modern Europeans and their descendants. " It is a
draught of sayage manners^ delineated hj a masterly hand; the
^ore interesting, as the part of the world which it describes waa
the seminary of the modern European nations, the Vagina Gentium,
as histoidans haye emphaticallj called it. The work is short^ but^
as Montesquieu ob^eryes» it is the work of a man who abridged
eyery thing, because he knew eyery thing. A thorough knowledge
of the transactions of barbarous ages^ will tbrow more light ihan is
generally imagined on the laws of modem times. Wherever the
barbarians, who issued from their northem hive, settled in new
habitations, they carried with them their native genius^ their origi-
oal manners, and the first rudiments of the political system which
has prevailed in different parts of Euroi^e. They established mon-
archy and liberty, subordination and freedom, the prerogative ol
the prinoe and the rights of the subject^ all united in so bold a com-
bination, that the iabric, in some places, stands to this hour the
wonder of mankind. The Britbh constitution, says MonteBquieu,
came out of the woods of Germany. What the state of this coiintry
(Britain) was \i afore the arriyal of our ^zon ancestors» Tacitus haa
shown in the life of Agricola* If we add to his account of the Ger-
mans and Britons, what has been tranBmitted to us, oonceming
them, by Julius Caesar, we shall see the origin of the Anglo-Sazon
government^ the great outline of that G^thic constitution undet
which the people enjoy their rights and liberties at this hour.
Montesquien, speaking of his own country, declares it impossible to
form an adequate notion of the French monarchy, and the changes
of their govemment^ withont a previous inquiry into the mannen^
genius» and Bpirit of the German nations. Much of what wos in«
eorporated with the institutions of those fierce invaders, has flowed
down in the stream of time, and still mingles with our modern
OERMANIA. 81
(tirBpnidence. The subjcct^ it is coDceiyed, is interesling to every
Briton. In the mannei'8 of the Germans^ the reader will see our
present frame of goyernment^ as it were, in its cradle, gentia eu
nabtda nostrael in the Germans themselyes, a fierce and warlike
people, to whom this country owes that spirit of liberty, which,
through so many centuries^ has preserved our excellent forra ol
govcrnment^ and raised the glorj of the British nation :
Genus unde Latinum,
Albanique patres, atque altae moenia Romae."
Chap. L Germania stands first as the emphatic word, and ii
followed bj omnia for explanation. Oermania otnni» here does not
include Germania Prima and Secunda, which were Roman pro-
yinces on the lefb bank of the Rhine (so called because settled bj
Germans). It denotes Qermany proper, as a vjholey in distinction
from the provinces just mentioned and from the seyeral tribes, of
which Tacitus treats in the latter part of the work. So Caesar (B.
G. 1, 1) uses Gallia omnia^ as exclusive of the Roman proTinces
called Gaul and inclusiye of the three parts^ which he proceeds to
specify.
Gallis-PannoniiB, People used for the countries. C£ Hisw
6, 6 : Phoenices, Gavl, now France ; RhaetiOf the country of the
Grisons and the Tyrol, with part of Bayaria; Pannonia, lower
Hungary and part of Austria. Germany was separated from Gaul
by the Rhine ; from Rhaetia and Pannonia, by the Danabe. — Rheno
et Danvhio. Rhine and Rhone are probably different foi^ms of the
same root (Rh-n). Danube, in like manner, has the same root as
Dnieper (Dn-p) ; perhaps also the same as Don and Dwina (D-n).
Probably each of these roots was originally a geneno name for
ftver, foater^ stream, So there are seyeral Avona in England and
Scotland. Ct Latham*a Germania sub yoc.
SarmeUis Dadique, The Shtyonic Tribes were called Sarma*
tians by the ancients. Sarmatia induded the oountry north of the
Carpathian MountainSk between the Yistula and the Don in Enrope^
together with the adjacent part of Asia, without any definite limita
towards the north, which was terra incognita to the ancienta — in
short, Sarmatia was Ruatia, as far as known at that time. Dacia
lay between the Carpathian mountains on the north, and the Danube
on the Bouth, including Upper Hungary, Transjlyania, WalladLiai
•ud Moldayia.
Mutuometu, Rather a poetical boundary! Obscrve also thi
62 NOTE8.
alliteration. At the same time, the words are not a bad deficriptiof
of those wide and eolitary wastes, which, as Caeaar informs us (BL
G. 6, 23), the Germans delighted to interpose between themselyefl
and other nationa, so that it might appear that no ane dared to dweli
near them, — Montibut, The Garpathian. — Cetera, Ceteram Ger»
maniae partem.
Sinut, Thifl word denotes anj thing with a cnrved ontrme (c£
29, also A. 23) ; hence bajs, peninsulaa, aud prominent bends or bor-
dei-s, whether of land or water. Here peninstUas (particularly that
of Jutland, now Denmark), for it is to the author's purpose here to
speak of land rather than water, and the ocean is mcre properly
said to embraee peninsulaa, than ffiUfa and bai/s, Its association
with islanda here favors the same interpretation. So Passow, Or.,
Rit. Others^ with less propriety, refer it to the ff^lfs and baya,
which so mark the Baltic and the German Oceans. — Oceanus here,
includes both theBaltic Se% and the German Ocean (Oceonus Sep-
tentrionalis).
Intylarum-ipatia, Jalanda of vcut extent, yiz. Fnnen, Zealand,
«fec Scandinayia also (now Sweden and Norway) was regarded bjr
the andents as an island, cf. Flin. Kat Hi& iy. 27 : quarum (insu-
larum) clarissima Scandinavia est^ incompertae magnitudinisw
Nuper-^egibua, Understand with this clause ut comperium est
The aboye mentioned features of the Northem Ocean had been
diseovered in the proeecution of the late wars, of the Romans, among
the tribes and kings previouslj' unknown. Nuper is to be taken in
a general 8ense=recentioribus temporibus» c£ nuper additum, § 2,
where it goes back one himdred and fiftj years to the age of Julius
Caesar.— ^tfZ^tim. War in general, no particular war. — Versua,
This word has been oonradered hj some as an adverb, and hj others
as a preposition. It is better however to regard it as a participle,
like ortus, with which it is eonnected, though without a conjunction
ezpressed. Ritter omita in,
MoUi et elementer edUo, Ofgentle dope and moderate elevation in
stndied antithesis to inaeeesso ae praedpiti, lofty and steep, In like
roanner, jugo, ridge, summit, is contrasted with vertice^ peak, keightt cf
Virg. likiL 9, *J : moUi clivo ; Ann. 17, 88 : colles clementer asmrgentes,
The Bhaetian Alpe^ now the mountains of the Giisons. Alp is a
Celtic word-^hiU. Alhion has the same root— Ai% country. Mons
Abnoba (aL Amoba) is the northern part of the Schwartzwald, or
Black Forest — Erumpatt aL erumpit. But the best MSS. and aU
the recent editions haye erumpat : and Tacitus never uses the prea
GEEMANIA. 8S
ind oftei donec, until, ct Rup. & Rit in loa Wlicnever he nse^
the present after doneCf until, he seemB to have conceived the rfila*
tion of the two dausea^ which it connecta» as that of a means to aa
end, or a condition to a result^ and hence to have used the subj.
cf. chap. 20: separet; 31. absolvat ; 86: finuetur ; Ann. 2, 6:
misceatur. The two examples last cited, like this, de^cribe the
course of a river and boundary line. For the genei*al i*ule of the
modes after donec, see H. 522 ; Z. 575. See also notes H. 1, 13.
85. — Septimum, According to the coramon understanding, the
Danube had seven mouths. So Strabo, Mela, Ammian, and Ovid ;
Plinj makes six. T. reconciles the two accouDtei Tlie efiim in-
serted after septimum in most editions is not found in tbe best
mss. and is unnecessarj. Or. & Rit omit it
II. Jpaoa marka the transition from the counti^y to the people>«
the Oermans themselves, So A. 13: IpH Britannt.
Crediderini. Subj. attice. A modest way of expresping his
opinion, like our: I should saj, I am incHned to thiuk. H. 4S6,
L 8 ; Z. 527.
Adventibus et hospitiis. Jmmigrants and visitors. Adventibwi
certae sedes, hospitiis preregrinationes significantur. Giin. Both
abstract for ooncrete. Dod. compares t-KoiKoi and filroiKou
Terra-advehebaniur. Zeugma for terra adveniebant^ clasBibns
advehebantur. H. 704, 1. 2 ; Z. 776.
Nec-et. These correlatives connect the membere more dosely
than et-et; as in Greek ofirc-r4. The sentiment here advanced
touching colonization (as by sea, rather than by land), though true
of Carthage, Sicily, and most Grecian coloniea, is directly the re-
verse of the general fietct; and Gei*many itself is now known to have
receiyed its population by land emigration, from westem Asia. The
Germans, as we leam from affinities of languages and ocoasional
references of historians and geographers» belonged to the same great
stock of the human family with the Goths and Scythians, and may
be traced back to that hive of nations, that primitiye residence of
mankind, the country east and south of the Caspian Sea and in the
vicinity of Mount Ararat : cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. B. IL C. 1 ; also
'Donaldson*s New Cratylus, B. I. Chap. 4. Latham*s dogmatic
skepticism will hardly shake the now established faith on this subjeet.
•The ecience of ethnography was unknownto theancients. Tacitus
had not the remotest idea, that all mankind were sprung frora a
common ancestiy, and diffused themselves over the world from a
oommon ccntre, a fact asserted in the Scriptures, and daily rceeiving
84 NOTES.
fresh oonfirmation from literature and science. Hence he Bpeaks «4
the Germans as indigenaSf which he ezplains below t>y editum lerrc^
sprung from the earth, like the mutum et turpe pecus of Hor. Sat
1. 8, 100. cf. A. 11.
Mutare quaerehani, Qitaerere with inf. is poet constr., found,
however, in later prose writera» and once in Cic. (de Fin. 313:
quaeris scire, enclosed in brackets in Tauchnitz'8 edition), to avoid
repetition of cupio. Cupio or volo mtUare would be regular classia
prose.
Adverstis. That the author here uses adversus in some unusual
and recondite sense, is intimated bj the dause : ut aic dixerim. It
b understood hj some, of a sea unfriendly to navigation, But ita
connexion bj que with imm^nsua tUtra^ shows that it refers to posi-
Hon, and means lying opponte, i. e., belonging, as it were, to anothcr
hemisphere or world from ours; for so the Romans regarded th€
Northern Ocean and Bntain itsel^ cf. A 12 : ultra nosiri orbis men-
Buram; G. 17: exterior oceanus. So Cic (Som. Scip. 6.) says:
Homines partim obliquos^ partim aversos, partim etiam adveraos.
Btare vobis. This intei*pretation is confirmed by ab cbe nosira in
the antithesis. On the use of ut sic dixerim for ut sic dicam, which
is peculiar to the silver age, see Z. 528.
Asia, sc Minor. Africa, sc the Roman Province of that name,
comprising the temtory of Cai*thage. — Peteret The question im-
plies a negative answer, cf. Z. 530. The subj. implies a protasia
understood : if he could, or the likc H. 602.
Sit Praesens, ut de re vera. Giin. Nisi si is nearly equiva-
lent to nisi forte : unless perchanee ; unless if we may suppose the
case. Ct Wr. note on Ann. 2, 63, and Hand's Tursellinus, 3, 240.
Metnoriae et annalium. Properly opposed to each other as tradi-
ilon and writien history, though we are not to infer that writteu
books exbted in Germany in the age of Tacitus.
CarminibTiS. Songs, hallads (from cano). Songs and rude
poetry have been, in all savage countriea^ the memorials of publio
transactions, e. g. the runes of the Goth:\ the bards of the Britona
and Celts, the scalds of Scandinavia, <fec
Tuisconem. The god from whom Tuesday takes its name, ai
Wednesday from Woden, Thursday from Thor, &c, cl Sharon Tur-
n9r's His. of Ang. Sax. app. to book 2. chap. 8. Some find in th6
name of this god the root of the words Teutonic, Dutch (Gcrm.
Ocntsche or Teutsche^ &c AI. Tuistonem, Tristonem, <fec More likei^
GEB.MANIJI 88
'tt has the same root as tlie Latin diyuS) dius, deus» and the Gieelt
$€u>St Stbf, 0t6st c£ 6rimm'8 JDeutsche Mythologiet sub y.
Terra edUwm^ndigena above ; and yriyeirfis and a\n6x0<^v lu
Greek.
Oripwt«m=aiictores. It is predicate after Manniem.
Ut in licentia vetustatis» As in the license of antiquityt i. c
since such license is allowed in regar i to oncient times.
Ingaevones, "According to some German antiqnaries, the
Ingaevones are die Einwohnert those dwelling inwards towards the
Bea; the Istaevones are die Westwohner, the iDhabitants of the
western parts; and the Hermiones are the Herumwohnert midland
inhabitants,'* Ky. c£ Kiessling in loc Others, e. g. Zcuss and
Grimm, with more probability, find in these names the roots oi
German words significant of honor and bravertfy assumed bj differ-
ent tribes or confederacies as epithets or titles of distinction. Grimm
identifies these three divisions with the Franks, Saxons^ and Thn-
ringians of a later agc See further, note chap. 27.
Voeentur, The subj. expresses the opinion of others, not the
direct affirmation of the author. H. 629 ; Z. 549.
i>6o=hoc deo, sc Mannus»Germ. Mann, Eng. Man.
MarsoSf Gambrivios, Under the names of Franci and Salii these
tribes afterwards became formidable to the Romans. Cf. Prichard*a
Researches into the Physical History of Mankind, Vol. IH. chap. 6,
sec ^.-^StievoSf cf note, 38. — Vandalios, The Vandals, now sc
familiar in historj.
Additumt sc esee, depending on affirmant.
Ntme Tungrif sc yocentur, c£ His. 4, 15, 16. In confirmation
of the historical accuracy of this passage, Gr. remarks, that Caes.
(B. G. 2, 4) does not mention the Tungri, but names four tribes on
the left bank of the Rhine, who, he sajs, are called bj the common
name of Germans; while Pliny (Nat His. 4, 81), a century later,
giyes lot the namcs of these four tribes, but calls them by the new
aame Tungri,
Itorvocarentur, Locus yexatissimus 1 exclaim all the critica.
And so they set themselves to amend the text by conjecture. Some
have written in nomen gentis instead of non gentis. Others have
proposed a victorum metu, or a victo ob metvm, or a victis ob metum,
But these emendations are whoUy conjectural and unnecessary.
GUnther and Walch render a victore^ from the yictorious tnbe, i. v,
after the name of that tribe. But a se ipsis means by themselyes ,
and the antithesis doubtless requires a to be understood in the sanit
8b NOTES.
Benae in both clauses. Gruber tranalates and explaius thus : ** Ib
this way the name of a single tribe, and not of the wfaole people,
has come into use, so that oll, at first bj the victor (the TungriX in
order to inspire fear, then bj themselves (bj the mouth of the whole
people), when once the name became known, were called bj the
name of Grermans. That ia, the Tungri called all the kindred
tribes that dwelt beyond the Rhine, Germans, in order to inspire
fear bj the wide eztension of the name, since they gaye themselyes
out to be a part of so yast a people ; but at length all the ti'ibea
began to call themselves bj this name, probablj because thej were
pleased to see the fear which it excited." This is, on the whole, the
most satisfactoiy explanation of the passage, and meets the essential
concurrence of Wr., Or. and Dod. — Germani, If of German etymo-
logy, thifl word«— gehr or wehr (Fr. guen*e) and mann, mtn oftoar;
hencc the metuSf which the name carried with it If it is a Latin
word con^esponding onlj in aense with the original German, theu
'^rethren, It will be seen, that either etjrmology would accord
with Griiber*8 explanation cf the whole passage — in either case, the
name would inspire fear. Tlie latter, however, is the more pro-
bable, cf. Ritter in loc. A people often bear quite dilferent names
abi*oad from that bj which ihey call themselves at home. Tha»
the people, whom we call Germana, call themselvea Devische (Dutch),
and are called by the French Allemands^ cf. Latham. Voearentur
is subj. because it stands in a subordinate dause of the oititio obliqua,
cf. H. 531 ; Z. 603.
Metum, Here taken in an aetive sense; ofbener passive, but
osed in both senses. Quintilian speaks of metum duplicem^ quem
patimur et quem facimus (6, 2, 21). cf. A. 44: nihil metus in vultu,
L e., nothing to inspire fear in hia countenance. In like manner
admiratio (§ 'Z) is used for the admiration which one excites, though
it usuallj denotes the admiration which one feels. For o6, cf. Ann.
1, 79 : ob m/xlerandas 7lber's exundationeg.
Nationis-genti», Gent is often used by T. as a synonym with
naiio. But in antithesis, gena is the whole, of which nationes or
popiUi are the pai^ta. e. g. G. 4: populos-gentem ; § 14: nationes-
^entu In like manner, in the ciWl constitution of Rome, a gens iu
cluded sevcral related /amilies,
IIL Herculem, That is, Romana interpretatione, cf. § 84. The
Romana found their goda everywhere, and ascribed to Herculea.
quidquid ubique magnificum eat^ ct note 34 : quicquid-eonsensimtu
That tliis is a Roman account of the matter ia evident, from thc iiac
f
GERMANIA. 87
of eo9f lor if the Germans were the Bubject of memorMntf se niiwt
have been used. On the use of et here, cf. note 1 1.
Primumi^ut prineipem, foiiissimum. Gun.
Saec quoque, Maee is rendered swh hj Ritier. But it Beemt
rather, as Or. and Dod. explain it^ to implj nearness and familiaritj
to the mind of the author and his readers: theae well known songs.
So 20: in haec eorpora, quae miramur, Quoque, like quidem^ fol-
lows the emphatic word in a clause, H. 602, m. 1 ; Z. 865.
JRelatUf called cafUu9 trux, H. 2, 22. A Tacitean word. Freund.
Cl H. 1, 80.
Baritum, Al. barditum and barritum. But the latter has nc
ms. authority, and the former seems to haye been suggested \>y the
bards of the Gauls, of whose existence among the Germans howeyer
there is no evidence. Dod. says the root of the word is common to
the Greek, Latin, and German languages, yiz. haren, i. e. fremere, a
verb still used hj the Batavians, and the noun har, i. e. carmen.
of frequent occurrence in Saxon poetr j to this day.
Terrent trepidantve, Hiey inspire terror or tremhle toith fear,
according as the line (the troops drawn up in battle arraj) hoM
soundedf so. thiB haritus or battle cry. Thus the Batayians per-
ceived, that the sonitus aciei on the part of the Romans was more
feeble than their own, and pressed on, as to certain triumph. H. 4,
18. So the Highlanders augured yictory, if their shouts were
louder than those of the enemj. See Murphj in loco.
RepercuMU, A post-Augustan word. llie earlier Latin authora
would have said repercMSOf or repercutiendo, The later Latin, like
the English, uses more abstract terms. — Nec tamHoiderUur. Nor do
those carmina »eem to he so much voices (well modulated and har-
monized), as acclamations ' (jm&nijnoTia, but inarticulate and indis-
tinct) of courage, So Pliny uses concenttts of the acclamations of
the people. Panegjr. 2. It is often applied bj the poets to tLe
concerts of birds, as in Virg. Geor. 1, 422. It is hero plural, c£
Or. in loc The reading vocis is without MS. authority.
XTlixem, "The loye of fabulous history, which was the passion
of ancient timea^ produced a new Hercules in every country, and
made Ulysses wander on every shore. Tacitus mentions it as a
romantic tale ; but Strabo seems willing to countenance the fiction,
and gravely tells us that Ulysses founded a city, called Odyssey, in
Spaio. Lipsius observes, that Lisbon, in the name of Strabo, had
the appellation of Ulysippo^ or Olisipo. At this rate, he pleasantly
»ddS| what shovld hinder us inhabitants of the Low Countries from
5
8? NOTES.
Bssertmg that UlyBscs built the city of UlyBsiDgfl» and Ciroc ioaniM
that of Circzea or Ziriczee f *' Murphj.
Falrtdoto errore, Storied, celehrated in sonfft ct fiEtbulosns Hy«
daspes. Hor. Od. 1, 227. Uljsees haying tpandered westvfard gay«
plausibility to alleged traces of him in Gaul, Spain aud Germany
— Asdburgium, Now Asburg.
Q^in etiamf cf. notes, 13 : quin etiam^ and 14 : quin imm4>,~~Ulix%
i e. ab Ulixe, cf. Ann. 15, 41 : Aedes statoris Joyis Romulo Tota, L e.
bj Romulu& This usage is espeeially frequent in tbe poets and th«
later prose writers» e£ H. 888,n. 8 ; Z.419; and in T. aboye all
others^ c£ £dt Lex. Tac sub JDativtM, Wr. and Rit understand
howeyer an altar (or monument) consecrated to Uljsses, i. e. erected
in honor of him bj the citizens.
Acfjecto, Inscribed with the name of his father, a» well as hi»
own, L e. AacpruiS];.
Graecis litteria, Greeian eharacierSf c£ Caes, B. 6. 1, 29: Ia
castris Helvetiorvmj tabulae repertae sunt litterisGrcuds confectae;
and (6, 14): Galli in publicis priyatisque rationibus Graeeis vtunr
tur litteris, T. speaks (Ann. 11, 14) of alphabetic charaoters, a»
passing from Pheuicia into Greeee, and Strabo (4y I) traces them
from the Grecian colonj at Marseillea^ into Gaul, whence Ihej
doubtless passed into Germanj, and eyen into Britaiiw
lY. Aliis aliarum, The Greek and Latin are both fo^d of a
repetition of different cases of the same word, eyen where one ol
them is redundant, e. g. ol^cy tHot (Hom. H. 1, S9)^ and particu
larlj in the words HxAos and alius, Aliis is not however whollj
redundant ; but brings out more full j the idea : rut itUermarriageg,
MM «ith one nation, and anotker with another, Walch and Ritter
omit alii*, tho^ugh it is fbund in all the MSS.
Infectos, Things are said infiei and hnbui, whieh are so pen^
trated aud pcrmeated bj something else, that that something be>
oomes a part of its nature or subfltance; as infieere colore^ sangume^
reueno, animum yirtutibusL It does not neceauirilj implj coirup-
tion or degeneracj.
Propriamsimilem, Three epithets not essentiallj ditterenl^
Qsed for the sake of empha8is=j>«cMZtar, pure, and tm-generiM,
SmilU takes the gen., when it expresses^ as here, an intemal rA*
i^mblanof) In eharaoter; qt^^er^iiie thi3 dat., c£ Z. 411, H. 891, 2. 4.
JffoHtus, Form and fe^tures^ extemi^ f(ppf)aranee. The phjsi*
cal featureB of the Gerii^ns as described bj T^tus, tbough Gltil]
llifficient ^ difltinguish ^em from the more squth^rn E^iropear
6ERMANIA. 89
Dationfi» haye proyed leas permanent than their mcntal and social
characteristics.
Idem omnibus, CC Juy. 13, 164:
Caerttla quis stupuit Germani lumina 7 flavam
Caeaariem^ et madido torquentem comua cirm t
Nempe quod liaec illis natura est omnibua una.
Magna corpora. "Sidonius ApoUinaris sajs, that, being in
Gennany and finding the men so yerj tall, he could not addreaa
yerses of six feet to patrons who were seyen feet high :
Spernit senipedem stilum Thalia,
£z quo eeptipedes vidit patronos." Mur.
Skeletons, in the ancient grayes of Germany, are found to yary
from 6 ft. 10 in. to 6 ft. 10 m. and eyen 1 ft Ci Ukert^ Geog. IIL
1. p. 197. These skeletons indicate a atrong and ^tell formed bodjr.
Impetum, Temporary exertion, as opposed to peraevering toil
and efort, lahoris atqne operwn,
Eadem^ Not so much patientia, as ad impetum, valida, See a
like elliptical use of idem § 23 : eadem temperantia ; § 10 : iisdem
nemoribus. Also of totidem ^ 26.
Minime-asmeverunt " Least of all, are they capable of sustain-
ing thirst and heat; cold and hunger, they are accustomed, by
their soil and climate, to endure." Kj, The force of minime is
confined to the first chiuse, and the proper antithetic particle ia
omitted at the beginning of the second. Tolerare depends on
assueverunt, and belongs to both clauses. Ve ia distribntiye, refer-
ring coelo to frigora and solo to inediam. So vel in H. 1, 62 :
strenuis vel ignayis spem metumque addere»— «trenuis spem, ignayis
metum addere.
y. ffumidior-ventotior. Humidior refers to paludibtMf ventosiot
to aUvis; the mountains (which were exposed to sweeping wind»)
being for the most part coyered with foresta^ and the low gro^mda
with marshes. Vento9us=lS.Gmena ^yc/x^cif, windy, i e. lofty. IL
8, 805 : "IXiov ijPtfiStffffav,
Saiis ferax. Satis=segeiibu8 poetice. J^eroo; is constructed
with abL, yid. Virg. Geor. 2, 222: ferax oleo.
Impaiiens. Kot to be taken in the absolute sense, cf. § 20. S8»
86, where fruit trees and fruits are spoken of
Improcera agrees with peeora understood.
Armentis. P«(;ora>— flocks in general Armenta (fi'om ara U
plough), htrger cattle in particular. It may inolude horsea.
90 NOTES.
Suus honor. Tlielr proper, L e. usual size and beauty.
Gloriafrontis. Poetice for cornua, Their homs werc small.
Numero, Emphatdc: numher^ rather than quality, Or, wit^
Ritter gaudent may be takeu in tbe sense of enjoy^ possess : they havt
a good number of them, In the same seuse he interprets gaudent in
A. 44 : opihus nimiis non gaudebat.
Iratiy sc. quia opea sunt irritamenta maJorum. Ov. Met 1
WO. — Negavefint. Subj. H. 625; Z. 652.-Affir7naverim. cL notey
2: erediderim,
Nvllam venam. " Mines of gold and silycr have since becD
discoYcred in Germany; the former, indeed, inconsiderable, but
the latter yaluable.'* Ky. T. himself in his latcr work (the An-
nals), speaks of the discoyery of a silver mine in Germany. Ann.
11, 20.
Perinde. Not 8o mtich as might he expeeted^ or ns the Roman»,
and o^er ciyilized nations. So Gi*onoyiu8) Dod. and most com-
mentators. See Rup. in loc. Others^ as Or. and Rit allow no
ellipsis, and render : not mueh. See Hand*8 Tursellinus, yoL lY. p
454. We sometimes use w4 8o muehf not so very^ not 8o bad^ &e.,
for not very^ not mucJi, and not bad. Still the form of expression
Btrictly implies a comparison. And the same is true of haudperinde,
cf. Bot Lex. Tac
^st videre. ^st for licet. Graece et poetice. Kot so used in
the earlier Latin prose. See Z. 22*7.
Nofi in alia vilitatef L e. eadem vilitate, aeque yilia^ held in the
8ame low estimation. — Eumo, Abl. of materiaL
Proximi, sc. ad ripam. Kearest to the Roman border, opposed
to interiore8,
Serrato8, Not elsewhere mentioned ; probably coins with ser-
rated edgea^ still found. The word is post-Augustan.
Bigato8. Roman coins stamped with a biga or two-horse
chariot Others were stamped with a quadriga and called quadri-
gatL The bigati seem to haye circulated freely in foreign lands,
cf. Ukert'8 Geog. of Greeks and Romans» III. 1 : Trade of Germany
and places cited there. ** The serrati and bigati were old coins, of
purer silver than those of thc Emperors." Ky. Cf. Pliny, R N.
88, 13.
SequwUur. Sequi— iczpetere. So used by Cia, Sal , and the
best writera. Gompare our word 8eek.
Nulla €tffeetione animi, Not from aity partiality for the 8ilvef
in itedf (but for convemence).
GERMANIA. 91
Nvmtrut, Greater nmnber and consequently less relative valac
of ihe silyer coina. On quia^ c£ note, H. 1, 31.
VL Ne — quidem. Not even, L e, iron is scarce as well as gold
and silyer. The weapons found in ancient German grayes are of
atone, and bear a etriking rescmblance to thoee of the Amehcon
Indians. Cf. Ukert, p. 216. Ad Terba, el note, Hi& 1, 16 : n#-
fueris. The emphatic word always Btands bstween ne and quidem
H. 602, ni. 2 ; Z. 801. — SuperetL Ifl o?er and above, L e. abounds
So superest ager, ^ 26.
Vel. Pro «vwc, Ciceroni inauditum. Giin. Cf. note, 1*7.
Framea^ The word is still found in Spain, as well as Germany
Lancea is also a Spanish word, cf. Freund.
Nudu C£ § 17, 20, and 24 Also Caes., B. G. 6, 21 : maguo
corporis parte nuda.
Sagulo. Dim. of sago. A small short cloak. — Zewea^leviter
indutL The dause nvdi-leves is added here to show, that their dress
is favorable to the use of missiles.
Missilia spargunt, Dictio est Yirgiliana. K.
Coloribu8. Ct nigra scuta, § 43. "Hence ooats of arms and
the origin of heraldiy." Mur.
Chdtua, Military equipmenta. Cultus complectitur omnia, quae
studio et arte eis, quae natura instituit, adduntur. IL
Ca^s atU galea. CasHsy properly of metal ; galea of leather
(Gr. yaXirij ; though the distinction is not always observed.
Equi-conspicu». Cf. Caes. B. G. 4^ 2. 7, 65.
Sed nec variare. JBut (L e. on the other hand) theg are not even
(for nec in this sense see Ritter in loc) taught to vary their curvet
(L e. as the antithesis shows, to bend now towards the right and
now towards the left in their gjrations), but they drive them straight
forward or hy a constant bend toioards the right in so eonnected a
circle ^. e. a complete ring), th€tt no one is behind (for the obvious
reason, that there is neither beginning nor end to such a ring).
Such is on the whole the most satisfactory explanation of this diffi-
cult passage, which we can give after a careful examination. A
different version was given m the first edition. It refera not to
battle, but to equestrian exercises^ c£ Gerlach, as cited by Or.
in loc.
Aestimanti, Greek idiom. Elliptical dative, nearly equivalent
to the abl. abs. (nobis aestimantibus), and called by some the dat
abs. In A. 11. the ellipsis is supplied by credibile eat. Cf. Botti
"sher^s Lex. Tac sub J)ativu9.
m
92 NOTSS.
Eoque mixti, Eof cansal partic1e=for that reason. Caosai
adopted this arrangement in the battle of Pharsalia. B. C. 3, 84
The Greeks also had ir^^oi ifumrot, Xen. Hellen. 7, 6.
CerUeni, A hundred is a &yorite number with the Germaiifl
and their desoendantflL Witneas the hnndred pctgi of the Suevi
(Caes. B. G. 4^ l^ and of the Semnones (G. 89), the eantona of
Switzerland, and the hundreds of onr Saxon ancestors in England.
The centeni hefe are a military division. In like manner, Caesar
(B. G. 4, 1) speaks of a thousand men drafted onnually from each
pagus of the Suevi, for military service abroad.
Idque ipaum. Predicate nominative afber a verb of calling, H.
862, 2. 2) ; Z. 894. The division was called a hundred, and eacfa
man in it a hundreder; and such was the estimation in which this
service was held, that to be a hmidreder, became an honorable
distinction, nomen et Aonor— honorificum nomen.
Cuneoa. A body of men arranged in the form of a wedge, L e
narrow in front and widening towards the rear ; hence peculiarly
adapted to break the lines of the enemy.
CotuUii quam formidinie, Supply magie, The concisenoss
of T. leads him often to omit oue of two correlative particles, of
note on minime, 4.
Referunt, Carry into the rear, and so secure them for burial.
Etiam in dubiia proeliis, £ven while the battle remains unde-
cided. Giin.
Finienmt, In a present or aorist sense, as often in T. So pro-
hibueruntf § 10 ; plaeuit and displieuit, 11, ct Lex. Tac Bot^
VIL Heges, civil rulers; duees, military commanders. Ex»m,
secundum. So ex ingenio, § 8. The govemment was elective, jet
not without some regard to hereditarj distinotions. They chote
(mmunt) their sovere^gn, but choee him from the rojal family, or
at leas^i one of noble extraction. They diose also their oommander
— the jrfng, if he was the brave&t and ablest warrior ; if not^ they
were at liberty to choose some one else. And among the Germans,
as among their descendante^ the Franks» the authoiity of the com-
mander was quite distinct from, and sometimes (in war) paramount
to, that of the king. Here Montesquieu and others find the original
of the kings of the firat i*ace in tho Frenc^ monarchy, and the
mayors of the palace, who once had so much power in France. Cf.
Sp. of Laws^ B. 81, chap. 4.
Nee is correlative to et, The kings on the one Jiand do noi
posiess unlimited or unrestrained authority, and the eommanders o%
GBRMANIA. 9B
the oiheTf &Q. Injinitax^ine modo ; libera^^ine yinculo. Wr. Pa
^««^a^^riglitful powep, autiioritj; jwfeft^to— «power without regard
(o right^ ability, foroe, c£ note» 42. Ad rem, ct Caes. B. O. 5, 27
Ambioriz tellB Caeaar, that though he gOTerned, yet the peoplo
made laws for him, and the supreme power was ahai-ed equall^ h^
tween him and them.
£!xemplo-4mperio, '**D<Uive aftcr funtmmare to tet 'on, example,
ralker than to give command.^ So Giiiber and Ddd; But Wr. and
Rit with more reason consider them as ablatives of means iimiting
a Tcrb implied in du^cet : oommanders (command) more by example,
than ky oMtkority (official power). See the principle well etated and
illuatrated in Doderlein^s Eesay on the style of Tacitus, p. 15, in my
edition of the Histories.
Admir^ione praeamL Cfain influenee, or aseendency, by meam
of tke admiration which tkey inspire, c£ note on metus, ^ 2.
Agant, Subj., ut ad judiciimi admirantium, non mentem scrip-
Ijoris trahatur. Giin.
Animadoerlere^in\/er^<x>T^ C£ H. 1, 46. 68.. Kone but tke
priestt are alloQoed to pnt to doath, to plmce in irons, nor even (ne
quidem) to scottrge, Thus punishment was «lothed with divinA
authority.
Effigies et sig$ux, Images and standards, i e. imagea, which
serre for standarda. Images of wild beasts are meant^ cl H. 4^ 22:
depromptae eilvis lucisTC ferarum imagines. — Turmam, cavalry*
Ouneumf infantry, but sometiraes bodi. Conglobatio is found <Nily
in writera after the Augustan age aad rarely in them. It oocurs iii
Sen. Q«L Nat 1, IS, e£ Freuad.
Familiae is lcss comprehensiTe tiban propinquitaltes, Audiri, se.
solent C£ A. 34 ruere, Wr. calls it histor. in£, and Bit pronounces
tt a gloBS.
Pignom. WhatcTer is mort dear, parttenlarly mothers, wItc^
and children. — Unde, adT of place, referring to inproximo.
Vulneraferunt, i e. on their rctum from battle.
Exigere, Examine, and compare, to see who has the most and
the most honorabl^ or perhaps to sootlie and dress them. — Cibos et
hortcanina, Observe the singular juxtaposition of things so unlike.
Sc 1: metu aut montibus; A. 25: copiis et laetitia ; S7: nox H
satietas; 88: gaudio praedaque,
VIII. Constantia precumf^mportunate entreaties.
Objectu peetorum. By opposing their breasts, not to the enemy
di NOTES. ^
but to their retreiitiiig liusbands, praying fbr death io preference t§
e&ptivitj.
Monitrata-eaptivitate. Ceminus limits captivitate, pointing U>
captiyity as just before them. — Impatientitt», Jmpatienter aud
impaiieniia (the ady. and the subst) are post-Augnstan worda. The
adj. (irapatiens) is found earlier. Qt Freunti.
Feminarwnf-nomine, i. e. propter feminas luas. Giin. So Gic. : tuo
Bomine et reipublicaescson youi* aecouot and for the sake of the re*
public But it raeans perhaps more than that here, yvL. m the per*
Bon o£ Ther dreaded captivity more fbr their women than for
themselves. Adeo^^ntomueh tkat.
Inesae, se. feminis. Tkey think, there in in their ytomen tom^
thing sacred and prophetie. C£ Caes. B. G. 1, 50, where Caesar is
informed by the prisoners^ that Ariovistus had declined an engage-
ment^ because the vfomen had declared against coming to action
before the new moon. — Consilia, advice in general; responsa, in-
spired anstoere, when consulted.
Vidimue. i e. she lived in our day — ^under the reign of Vespa-
tA9LXi.—Veledam, C£ R 4, 61. 65.
Auriniam. Aurinia seems to have been a comroon name in
Germapy for prophetess or wise woman. Perhaps— Al-ranas^
women knowing all things. So Veleda^^iB» woman. Cf. Wr.
in loc
Non adulatione, etc " Kot through adulation, nor as if they
were raising mortals to the rank of goddesses." Ey. This is one
of those oblique oensures on Roman customs in which the treatise
abounds. The Romans in the exccss of their adulation to the im-
perial family made ordinary women goddesses» as Drusilla» sister of
Caligula» the in&nt daughter of Poppaea (Ann. 15, 23), and Poppaea
herself (Dio 63, 29). The Germans^ on the other hand, really
thought some of their wise women to be divinc C£ His. 4, 62, and
my uote ibid. Reverence and affection for woman was character*
istic of the German Tribes^ and from them has diffused itsell
throughout European society.
IX. Deorum. T. here, as elsewhere, applies Roman namee^ fmd
puts a Roman construction (Romana interpretatione, § 43), upon the
godfl of other nations, c£ ( 8.
Mercurium. So Caes. B. G. 6, lY : Deum maxime Mercuriuro
colunt Probably tjie German Woden, whoee name is preserved in
oiir WeJnesday, as that of Mercnry is in the French name of the
wnie day, and who with a name slightiy modified fWoden, Wuotai^
GERMANIA. 95
Odin), was a prominent object of worship among all tlie nations of
Northem Europe. Mar% is perhaps the Qerman god of war (Tiw, Tiu,
Tuisco) whence Tuesday, French Mardi, cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. App.
to B. 2. chap. 3. Herculem is omitted by Ritter on evidence (partly
external and paHly intemal) which is entitled to not a little con-
sideration. Hercules is the god of strength, perhaps Thor.
Ceriis diehus. Statis diebus. Gun.
Humani9-ho8tii8, Even facere in the sense of sacrifice is con-
strued with abl. Virg. Ec. 3, 77. Quoque^QYen. For its position
in the sentence, cf. note, 3.
Concessis animalibus. Such as the Romans and other civilized
nations offer, in contradistinction to human sacrifices, which the
author regards as tn-concessa. The attempt has been made to re-
move from the Germans the stain of human sacrifices. But it rests
on incontrovertible evidence (cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2.
cap. 3), and indeed attaches to them only in common with nearly
all uncivilized nations. The Gauls and Britons, and the Celtic
nations generallj, carried the practice to great lengths» ct Caes. B.
G. 6, 16. The neighbors of the Hebrews offered human victims in
great numbers to their gods, as we leara from the Scriptures. Nay,
the reproach rests also upon the Greeks and Romans in their early
history. Pliny informs us» that men were sacnficed as iate as the
year of Rome 657.
Jsidi. The Egyptian Isis in Germanyl This shows, how far
the Romans went in comparing the gods of different nations. Gr.
Ritter identifies this goddess with the Nertha of chap. 40, the
Egyptian Isis and Nertha being both equivalent to Mother I^th,
the Terra or Tellus of the Romans.
lAhumae, A light galiey, bo called from the liburnians, a peo-
ple of niyricum, who built and navigated themu The Hgnum^ here
likened to a galle/, was more probably a rude crescenf^ connected
with the worship of the moon, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 21: Germani
dcorum numero ducunt Solera et Lunam.
Cohihere pan«<i6v»— aedificiis includere, K. T. elsewhere speaki
ol temples of German divinities (e. g. 40 : templum Nerthi ; Ann.
1, 61 : templum Tanfanae) ; but a oonsecrated grove or any other
«acred place was called templum by the Romans (templum from
rdfAyto, cut ofi^ set apart).
JEx magnitudine, j^a>"4ecundnm, cf. ex nohilitate, ex virtute § 7.
Ex magnitudineiB predicate after arhitrantur: th^deem it unbeeank
ing the greatneia, etc
90 MOTE8.
ffumani-^peciem, Images of tbe gods existed at a later da^
in Germauj (S. Tur. His. of Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2. cnp. 8). But
this does not proye their existeuce in the days of T. Even af
late as A. D. 240 Gregory Thaumaturgus expressly dedares, thei*b
were no images among the Goths. 'No traces of temple-walls or
images have been discovered in connection with the numerous sites
of ancient altars or places of offering which have been exhumed in
Germanfff though both these are found on the borders^ both soutb
ftnd west^ d Ukert» p. 236.
Imcos et nemora. " Lucus (a \i5io|, crepusculum) sylva densior,
obumbraus; nemus (v€fios) Bjlva rarior. in quo jumenta et pecora
pascuntur." Bredow.
Deorumqite-vident. They invoke under the name of gods that
tKystertous existencet tohich they see (uot under any human or otber
visible form, but) with the eye of spiritual reverence alone. So Gr.
and K. Others get another idea thus loosely expressed : Tiiey give
to that sacred recess the name of the divinity that fills the place,
which is never pro&ned by the steps of man.
8ola reverentia, cf. sola mente applied by T. to the spiritual
religion of the Jews, H. 6, 5. The religion of the Germans and
other noHhem tribes was more spiritual than that of southem*
nations» when both were Pagan. And after the introduction of
Chriatianity, the Germans were disinclined to the image-worship of
the Papists.
X. Auspicia aortesgue. Auspicia (avis-spicia) properly divina-
tion by observing the flight and cry of birds ; sortes, by drawing
iots * but both often used in the general sense of omens^ oracles.
ui qui maxime, sc. observant Ellipsis supplied by repeating
observant^io the greatest extent» none more.
Simplex- Sine Romana arte, et Cic de Div. 2, 41, E!. The
Bcythians had a similar method of divining, Herod. 4, 67. Indeed, the
practice of divining by rods has hardly ceased to this day, among
thf descendanta of the German Tribes.
Temere, without plan on the part of the diviner. — Fortuito, undet
llie direction of chance. Gr.
8i publiee consuletur, If the question to be decided is of a
public nature. Consuletur, fut, beoause at the time of drawing
lots the deMberation and decision are future. Or it may refer to
the eonsultation of the gods (c£ Ann. 14, 80 : cotisulere deos) : if it
M by the state that the gods are to be contulted. So Ritter in hia
last edition.
GERMAKIA. 97
TVf singulos iollil, A tliree-fold drawing for the eake of cer-
tunly. Thus Arioyistus drew lots three tiines toaching the death
«f Yalerius (Cae& B. G. 1, 53). So also the Bomans drew lots three
dmes, TibuL 1, 3, 10: sortes ter Bustulit Such is the interpreta^
tion of these d»pated words by Grtiber, Ritter and many others^
and sudi is oertainly their natural and obvious meaning: ke taket
np tkree times wm after another all the slips he has eeattered {^t-
fere is hardly applicable to three only): if the signs are twice or
thrioe £Eivorable, the thing is permitted ; if twice or thrice un&yor-
able it is prohibited. The knguage of Caesar (in loc; cit) is still
more explicit: ter iortibus consuUtun, But Or., Wr. and Dod.
understand simply the taking up of three lots one eadi time.
8i prohibuerunt bc sortes— diL The reading prohibueruntML,
prohibuerint) is fayored by the anak^gy of iidisplicuit, ll,^iLd
other passages. Sin (>->«t-n0) is particularlj freq^uent in antithesis
with «f, and takes the same oonstruction after it
Auspieiorum-exigitur. Auspiciorum, here eome other omena^
than lots ; such as the author proceeds to specify, Adhuc^-^ hoc;
praeterea) i e. in addition to the lots. The sense is: besides draw'
ing lotSy the persuaMon produeed by auspices i« required
JStiam hie, In G^rman j also (as well as at Bome and other
well known countries). Hie is referred to Rome bj some. But
it was hardly needful for T. to inform the Romans of that custora
at Rome.
Proprium gentis, R is a peeuliarity of the German raee. It
is not^ howeyer, exdusiyely German, Something similar prs-
vailed among the Persianfl» Herod. 1, 189. 7, 56, Darius Hystaspoa
was indebted to the neighing of his horse for his eleyation to tha
throne.
Hsdem memoribus, § 9. — MbrtcUi op tffg — h ominum opere.—-
Contaeti, Notio oontaminandi inest^ K — Pressi eurru, Hameased
to the sacred chariot More common, presa jugo. Poetice.
ConseioSf sc deorum. 7%« priests eonsider themselves the ter'
vants of the gods^ ihe horses the confidants of the same. So TibuUut
•|)eaks of the eonscia fibra deorum, TibuL 1, 8, 8.
Committwii, Con and mitto, eend together^-eTU/a^g m JighL
A technical expreasion used of gladiators and champions.
Pra^udicio, Sttre prognostie, Montesquieu finds in this cns*
lom the origin of the duel and of knight^rrantry
^XL Apud-pertractentur Are handled, L e. discuased, amon^^
\ e. by V*£ chiefs, se. before being referred to the people.
98 R0TB8.
yiti refers Dot to coeunt, but to eertis diebtu.
Fortuitum, casual, miforefleen ; subitum, requiring iDiitiedialt
Bction.
Inchoatur-impletur, Ariovistus would not iight before thc new
moon, Caea. B. G. 1, 50.
Num/erun^-noetium^ Of whieh custom, we have a relic and •
proof in our seyen-nz^^/ and fort^n^A^. So also the Gauls. CaeA.
B. G. 6, 18.
Congtituunt^^eQYee^ determine; comficKTt^— ^roclaira, appoint^
The con in both implies eoncerted or publie action. Thej arc forcnsi«
terms.
Kox-^idetur, So with the Atheniana, Macrob. Saturn. 1, 8. ;
and the Hebrewa» Gen. 1, 6.
Mx lihertate^ sc. ortunif arinng from. GOn.
Nec utjussi, Not precitely ai the appointed time, but a day or
two later, if they choose.
Ut turbae placuit ITif— simul ac, as soon as, when, It is the
time qf commencing their ieiision, that depends on the will of the
multitude; not their sitting armedf for that they always did, et
frameaa concutiunt at the close of the section ; also § 13 : nihil
neque publicae neque privatae rei nisi armati agunt To express
this latter idea, the order of the words would have been revei^sed
thus : armati considunt,
Tum et coercendi. When the session is commenced, then (tum)
the priests have the right not merelj to command sileuce, but also
{et) to enforce it, This use of et for etiam is very rare in Cic, bui
frequent in Livy, T. and later writers^ See note, His. 1, 23.
Jmperatur, Imperare plus est^ quam jubere, See the cliiuax in
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 98 ; jubeo, cogo atque impero. Impero is properly
militarj command. K.
Proitt refers, not to the order of speaking, but to the degree ol
influence they have over the people. Gr. — Aetae, Our word
alderman (elderman) is a proo^ that office and honor were conferred
on age by our German anoestors. So tenator (senex) bmong th«
Romans.
ArmiB laudare, L e. armis concussis. " Montesquieu a of opinioo
that in this Treatise on the manners of the Germans, un attentivt
reader may trace the origin of the British constitution. Tnat beau-
tifiil system, he says, was formed in the forests of Geruiany, Sp. oi
Laws 11, 6. The Saxon Witena-gemot (Parliament) was, beyond
all doubt^ an improved political institution, grafted <: a the righti
GERMANIA. 99
fXflreiBed by the people in their own country." Murphy, c£ S. Tar.
Hi& of Ang. Saz. B. 8. cap. 4.
XIL Aecu8are-4niendere» To accvM and impeach for capital
erimeB, Minor offencea were tried before the courts descrlbed at
ihe end of the section. — Quoqtte, In addition to the legislative
power Bp)ken of in. the preyious secticn, thecouncil jxercised also
certain judicial functions. Discrimen capiiis intendcre,'.X\i, to
endeavor to hring one in danger of losing his life. .• i*^
Ignavo9-4nfameB, The sluggish, the cowardlyt and the irr^ure ;
for Bo eorpore infames usually means^ and there is no sufficient rea-
Bon for adopting another sense here. Jnfames foeda Veneris aversae
nota. K. 6r. understands those, whose persons were disfigured by
dishonorable wounds) or who had mutilated themselves to ayoid
militarj duty. 6uo. includes both ideas : quoamque, non tantura
venereOf corporis abusu contemptL
in«<per— superne. So 16: multo inrnper fimo onerant.
Diversitas is a post-Augustan word, c£ Frmind, sub y.
Bluc respieit. Has respect to this principle. ScelerA^^riines ;
fiagitia^^^ceSf low and base actions. Scelus poena, flagitium con-
temptu dignum. 6un.
Leviorihus delictis. AbL abs.»— u?A«n lighter offences are comr
mitted; or abl. of circum.>^n case of lighter offences.
Pro modo poenarum. Such is the reading of all the MSS. Pro
modo, poena is an iugenious conjecture of Acidalius. But it is un
necessarj. Render thus: in ease of lighter offences^ the convicted
persons are .mulcted in a number of horses or cattle, in proportion
to the severity of the sentehce adjudged to he due.
Qui vindicatur. The injured party, or plaintiff. This principle
of pecimiary satisfiaction was carried to great lengths among the
Anglo-Saxons. See Tumer, as cited, 21.
Qui reddunt, Whose husiness ot eustom it is to administer jus-
tice, dto. E. proposes reddant, But it is without authority and
would giye a less appropriate sense.
Centeni. Ct note^ $ 6: centeni ex singulis pagis. '^Sunt in
quibusdam locis 6ermaniae, yelut Palatinatu, Franconia, etc Zent-
gericht (hundred-courts)," cf. Bem^er.
Consilia et auctoritas, Abstract for concrete— A2« advisers and
ths supporters ofhis dignity,
XIII. NihU nisi armatL The Romans wore arms only in timt
•f wai or on a joumey.
4 . ^-., «... -- l^
* > ,t * •
100 NOTES.
MoriSf 8C. esi A favorite expression of T. So 21 : conoedert
moris (est). And in A. 89.
Suffecturum probaverit On examinaiion ka» pronounced him
competent (sc to bear arms). Subj. after aniequam, H. 523, IL ;
Z. 676.
Omani, Omat would have been more oommon Latin, and
would have made better English. But this construction is not un-
frequent in T., cf. 11 : rez vel princeps audiuntur. Kor is it with-
out precedent in other authorsb Cf. Z. 8*74. Ritter reads proptnqui,
Tbe attentive reader will diseover here traces of many subsequent
usagcs of chivalry.
Haec toga. This is the badge of manhood among the Germana^
as the toga viiilis was among the Romans. The Rc xians assumed
the toga at the age of seventeen. The Athenians weie reckonedas
^E^77/3o« at the same age, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8. The Germans (in their
colder climate) not till the 20th year. Caes. B. G. 6» 21.
Dipiationem, Rank, title. It diifers from dignita» in being
more extemaL C£ H. 1, 19: dignatio Caenaris; 8, 80: dignatio
viru Ritter reads dignitatem^
Asmgnant High hirth or great merita of their father» asngn
(i. e. mark out, not consign, or fully confer) the title of chief even to
young men,
Gradua-habet. Observe the emphatic position of gradtut, and
the force of quin etiam ipae : Oradations of rank^ moreover the
retinue itself ha», L e. the retainers are not only distinguished as a
body in following such a leader, but there are alao distinetioM
among themselves. Quin etiam seldom occupies the second place
r. is fond of anastrophe. Cf. Bot Lex. Tac.
Sir-emineat. If he (cuique) atands pre-eminent for the mtmher
and valor of his followers. Comitatus is gen. Mnineat, subj. pres.
H. 504 k 509 ; Z. 524.
Ceteris-aspici. These noble youth, thus designated to the rank
of chieftains, attach themselves (for a time, with some followers per-
hape) to the other chiefs, who are older and already distinguishedt
'tor are they ashamed to be seen among their attendants.
Quibus-cuif sc sit— >toAo shall have, etc
IpsafamcL Mere reptttation or rumor without coming to armi^
Profiigant^^&d. finem perducunt. So Kiessling, Bottioher and
l^und. Ritter makes iU^propellunt, frighten away. Profigart
hella, proelia, &c, is Taeitean. Profligare hostes, &c, is the coinmo*
«xpresBion.
GERMANIA. 101
XIV. Jam vero«-porro. Cf. Bot Lex. Tac It marks a Iraiin
tioii to a topic of special importance. C£ H. 1, 2. See Bod. in loc.
Mecesaiaae. All the beet Latin writers ai'e accustomed to use
the pi*eterite after pudet^ taedet^ and other words of the like signi-
fication. Giin. The canse of shame is prior to the shame.
Infame. "When Chonodomarus» king of the Alemanni, was
taken prisoner hj the Bomans, his military companions, to the
number of two hundred, and three of the king*s most intimate
fnends^ thinking it a most flagitious crime to liye in safetj after
such an event^ surrendered themselves to be loaded rith fettera
Ammian. Marcell. 16, 12, 60. There are instances of thesame kind
m Tacitus." Mur. Cf. also Caes. B. G. 3, 22. 7, 40.
Defendere, to defend him^ when attacked ; tuieriy to trotect him
at all times.
Praecipuum sacramentum. Their mast sacred duty^ Gttn. and
K. ; or tlie chief part of their oath^ Gr. — Glareacunt-tuentur. So
Bitter after the best MSS. AL clarescant-twantury or tueare.
Non nin, In Cic usually sepamted by a word or a clause. In
T. generally brought together.
Exigunt They expect. — Illum-illam. Angl. thia-thatt cf. hine^
hinCf A. 25. — Bellatorem equwn. C£ Virg. G. 2, 145.
Jncomptir-apparatus. JSntertainmentSf though inelegant yei libercU,
Apparatm is used in the same way, Suet. ViteL 10 and 18. — Gedunt
m^ua dantur. Giin.
J^ec arare, etc The whole language of this sentence is poeti-
cal, e. g. the use of the inf. afber persuaaeris, of annum for aunuam
mensem, the sense of vocare and mereri, <fec Vocaret L e. provo-
care, ct H. 4, 80, and Virg. Geor. 4, 76. Mereriy earn, deserve, i. ei.
bj bravery.
Pigrum et iners. Piger est natura ad laborem tardns; inera^
in quo nihil artis et vii*tutis. K. Render : a marh of stupidity
and incapacity.
Quin immo, Nay hutf nay more. These words connect the
dause, though not placed at the beginning, as thej are by othef
wiiters. They seem to be placed afler pigrum in order to throw it
.nto an emphatic position. So gradus quin ettamy 18, where see
uote. — Foaais. You, i. e., any one can. Z. 524. Cf. note H.
1, 10 : laudares. So persuaeertM in the preceding senteDce. The
iubj. gives a contingent or potential turn— ca» proeurey sc if you
will would perettade, sc if you should try. An iudefinite penoo
102 N0TE8.
is always addressed m the subj. in Latin, eyeii when the ind. woulc
be tiBed if a definite pei^son were addrossed. Z. 524.
In the chieftains and their retainers, as described in tlie lust
Iwo sections» the reader cannot fail to discover the germ of the
feudal system. Cf. Montesq. Sp. of Laws» 80, 3, 4 ; also Robertson'i
Chaa V.
XV. Non mvltum. The common reading (mnltnm without
the negatiye) is a mere conjecture, and that suggested by a misap
prehension of the meaning of T. Non mtUtum is to be taken com<
paratively. Though in time of peace they hunt often, yet they
spend 80 much more time in eatingf drinking^ and sleeping, that the
former is comparatively smalL Thus understood, tais passage of
T. is not inconsistent with the declarations of Caesar, B. G. 6, 21 ;
Yita Germanorum omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei mili>
taris coDsistit Caesar leaves out of account their periods of inao-
tion, and speaks only of their active employments» which were war
and the chase. It was the special object of Tacitus, on the contrary,
to give prominence to that striking feature of the German character
which Caesar overlooks; and therein, as "Wr. well observes, the
later historian shows his more exact acquaintance with the Germana.
Non multum, as opposed to plutt, is nearly equivalent to minus,
Venatibus, per otium, Enallago for venatibus, otio, H. '3r04, m.
Tliis figure is very frequent in T., e. g. § 40: per obsequium,
proeris ; A. 9 : virtute aut per artem ; A. 41 : temeritate aut per
ignaviam, &c Seneca, and indeed most Latin authors^ prefer a
simil^r construction in antithetic clauses; T. seems rather to
avoid it In all such cases however, as the examples just cited
show, per with the acc is not precisely equivalent to the abL Tha
abL is more active and implies means, agency ; the acc with per
is more passive and denotes manner or occasion.
Delegata, transferred»
Familiae, ffousehold, properly of servants (from fiime!, Oscan
for servant), as in chapp. 25 and 82 : but sometimes the whole
family, as here and in chap. 7 : familiae et propinquitaieti,
Ipsu The men of middle life, the heads of the /amt/ia«.
Diversitaie. Contrariety. — Am^nt. Subj. H. 618, I. ; Z. 677. —
Oderint. Per£ in the sense of the pres. H. 297, 1. 2 ; Z. 221.
Inertiam, Inertiam^^xidleness, freedom from business and oara
(fix>m in and ars) ; quietem^ranquillityj a life of undisturbed re-
poee without action or excitemeni CC 14 : ingrata genti quies. Jm
khis account of the habita of the Qermans^ one might easily fanoy
■J
OERMANIA. l(iS
k« was leading a description of tlie manner of life among onr Ame>
lican Indians. It may be remarked here, once for all, Uiai tlib re>
Bemblance may be traced in Tery manj particulars^ e. g. in their
personal independence, in the military chieftains and their foUoweri^
in their extreme fondness for the hardships and dangers of war, in
their strange inactivitj, gluttony and drunkennesb in peace, in their
deliberatiTe assemblies and the power of eloqnence to sway their
oonnselB^ in their half electiTe, half hereditary form of goTemment^
in the spiritnality of their conceptions of God, and some other fea*
tures of their religicn (Robertson has drawn out this comparison in
his history of Charles Y). All tribes in a rude and saTage state
must haTe many similar nsages and traits of character. And this
resemblanoe between the well-known habits of our wandering
saTages and those which T. ascribes to the rude tribes of Germany,
may impress us with confidence in the truthfulness of his narratiTe.
Vel armentorum vel frugvm, PartitiTe gen. Supply aliquid.-—
Vel^el=whether — or, merely distinctiTe ; aut-^tit^^ther — or, ad-
TcrsatiTC and exclusiTC. Velr^el (from volo) implies, that one may
ehoone between the altematiTes or particulars named ; atU-aut (from
a9, a&risX that if one is affirmed, the other is denied, since both
cannot be true at the same time. Ct note, A. 17: aut-aut.^
Pecuniam, An oblique censure of the Romans for purchasing
peace and alliance with the Germans» cf. H. 4, 76. Herodian 6, 7 :
rovTtf yap (sc. xp^'^'^^) fJ^iC^a Ttpfxaw6i ireidoprat, tfnXdpyvpol t<
5yret ical r^y tlpiiyriy &el irphs rohs Pttfiaiovs XP^^^^ KairriX.e6oyr€S.
On et, c£ note 11.
XYL Populia, DatiTe of the agent instead of the abL with
aoT ah. C£ note S: UlixL
J^d-quidem. These words are always separated, the word on
which the emphasis rests being placed between them. H. 602, IIL 2 ;
2. 801. Here howcTer the emphasis seems to belong to the whole
clau8e<— /n/0r se, sc sedes junctas inter 9e.
Co^un^^in-colunt Both often used intransitiTely, or rather
with an ellipsis of the object»"— (ftoe//.
JDxsereti ao diversi. Separate and scattered in dififerent directions^
L e. without regular streets or highways. See Or. in loc
Ut fon9-plaeuit Hence to this day, the names of German towni
ofben end in bach (brook), feld (field), holz (groTc), wald (wood), bom
(spring). On the permanence of names of places, isee note H. 1, 58L
Connexitf with some interTening link, such as fences^ hedgei^
■nd outhouses ; cohaerentibus, in immediate contact.
104 NOllSS.
Jtemedium-4nsciti(L It may be <is a remedy, eic-~of ii may 6r
thfough iffnoranee, etc Sive-eive expresseB an alternatiye condi
tionally, or contingentlysit may be thus» or it may be thns. Gom-
pare it with vel-ifel, chap. 15, and with aut'-aut, A 17. See also
Ramshom^s SjnonymB, 188. Remedium is acc in app. with the
foregoiog dause. Inacitia is abl. of cause=per inscitiam.
Caementorum. Properlj hetm stone (from caedo), but in nsage
any building stone. — Tegidarrmi. Tilee, anj materials for the roof
(tego), whether of brick, stone, or wood.
Citra, Properlj this side of , hence short o^ or toithout,' aa
nsed by the later Latin authora. This word is kindred to eis, L e»
w with the demonstrative prefix ee, CC Freund sub y.
Speeiem refers more to the eye, delectationem to the mind. Taken
with citre^ thej are equivalent to adjectives, connected to informi
and limiting m/iteria (citra speciem— >non specioea, Giin.). Render:
rude materiali, neither beautiful to the eye nor attraetive to the taste.
Materia is distinctively wood for building. Fire-wood is lignum,
Quaedam loca. Some parts of their houses, e. g. the waUs.
Terra ita pureL Probably red earth, such as chalk or gypsum.
InUtettiT. ReKmhles painting and colored outlines or figures.
Aperire, "PoeiAce^^xcavate, Cellars under ground were un-
known to the Romans. See Beck. GaL, and Smith^s Dict Ant.
Ignorantur-fallunt, They are not hnoton to exist, or else (though
known to exist) they escape discovery from the very fact that they
must be sought (in order to be found). Gun. calls attention to the
multiform enallage in this sentence : 1. in number (popt/flatur, igno-
rcmtur, fcUlunt); 2, of the active, paasive, and deponent verbs; 8.
in the change of cases (aperta, acc ; abdita and defossa, nom.).
XVIL Bagwn. A short^ thick cloak, wom by Roman soldiem
and counirymen.
^6ii/»— figibula, any artificial fastening; «ptno^naturaL
Bi desit, Observe the differenoe between this clause, and n
guando advenit in the preceding chapter. This is a mere supposi-
tion without regard to fact; that implies an expectation, that th«
case will sometimes happen.
Cetera intectu Uncovered astothe rest of the body, cf. 6 : nudi
aut sagjilo leves.
Tcios dies, Acc of duration of timc — ^^^nf— vivunt K.
Fluitante. The flowihg robe of the southern and eastenf/
DAtions; stricta, the oloee dress and short elothes of the northero
aationa.
6EBMANIA. 105
Afius exprimerUe. Quae tam arte artus includit^ ut emineaDl^
earumque lineamenta et forma appareant^ K. K. and Gr. under-
Btand tibis of ooat and yest^ as well as breeches ; Giin. of breechea
only.
Proximi ripae, Near the banks of the Rhine and the Danube,
Bo as to haye commercial intercourse with the Romans. These
haying introduced the doth and dress of the Romans, attached
little importance to the manner of wearing their skina. But thoee
in the interior, having no other apparel, yalued themselves on the
nioe adjustment of them.
CulHUf artificial refinement Cf. note, 6.
Maeuli» pellibusque, for macnlatis pellibus or maculis pellium,
perhape to ayoid the concnrrence of genitiyes.
Belluarumr-gigmt. OceantM-Miterrae, quas Oceanus alluit ; and
6e//iMi0— lutrae, mustelae, erminiae, eto., so K But Gr. sajs belluae
cannot mean such small creatures, and agrees with Lipsius, in tnder-
standing by it marine animals» seadogs, seals, <&c. Freund connects it
in deriyation with 3^f>, fera (bel— ber— ther— fer), but defines it as
properly an animal remarkable for size or wildness. Exter%oT Oeear
n««~Oceanus extra orbem Romanum, further explained by iffnotum
mare. Cf note, 2 : adyersus Oceanus.
ffabitus, here— yestitus ; in § 4.»— forma corporis.
Saepius, oftener than the men^ who also wore linen more or
less. GQn.
Purpwra. Facta e succo plantis et floribus expresso. Gfln.
yudae-lacertos. Graece et poetice. Brachia a manu ad cubi-
tum; lacerti a oubito ad humeroa
XVIIL Quanquam^-^d tamen, L e. notwlthstanding the great
freedom in the dress of German women, yet the marriage relation
is sacred. This nse of quanquam is not nnfi*equent in T., and
Bometimes occurs in Cic, often in Pliny. See Z. 841, N.
Qui amUuntur. This passage is construed in two wajs: toho
are aurrounded (ambiuntur^circumdantur, cf. H. 5, 12.) 5y many
toives not to grati/y Iwtty httt to increase iheir ranh and influence (oh
ja. the sense for the sake of c£ ob metum, 2). Or thus : viho (take
manj wiyes) not to graiify lust, but on account of their rank th^
are solieited toform mdny matrimxmial alliances. For av^o in thii
■ense and with the same somewhat peculiar construction after it, Be<
H. 4, 51 : tantis soeiorum auxiliis ambiri ; also Virg. Aen. T, 888 '
•onnnbiis ambire Jjatinum. The latter is preferable, and is adopted
i06 NOTES
bj "Wr., K, 6r., «fec The former by Gun. and othen. ArioTlBtiu
had two wiyes. Caes. B. G. 1, 53.
Probantf c£ probaverit^ 13, note. — Comatur. Subj. denoUng
the intentiou of the presenta toith which ahe is to be adomed, H
>00, 1 ; Z. 667.
Frenatumy bridled, eapanaonedi-^aratus below.
/n haee munera^ iirl ro6rois rois Swpols. /n=supon the basis c(
. on condition of, So Liy. : in has leges^ in easdem lege&
Iloc-vinculum. So, ^ 13: haeo apud illos toga. In both pa»-
sages the allusion is to Roman customs (for which see Becker*i
Gallus^ Exc. 1. Scene 1). In Germanj, these presenis take the plaoe
of the confarrecUio (see Fiske^s Manual, p. 286. 4. ed.), and the yari-
ous other methods of ratifjing the man*iage oontract at Rome;
theaef of the religious rites in which the parties mutuallj engaged
on the wedding daj (see Man., p. 287). — Conjugales deos, Certain
gods at Rome presided oyer marriage, e. g. Jupiter, Juno, Venua^
Jugatinus^ Hjmenaeus, Diana, <bc
Extra. Cic would have said expertem or positum extra. But
r. is fond of the adv. used ellipticall j.
Auspiciis^nitiafory rites,
Denuntiant, proclaim, denote, — Acdpere depcnds on denuntiant
or admonetur,
MurtuSf qua^-referantur, Rhenanus conjectured ; rursusque-re-
ferant, which has since become the common reading. But referantur
is the reading of all the MSS., and needs no emendation ; and qu^e,
with as good authoritj as que, makes the oonstmction more natural
and the sense more apposite. The passage, as Gr. well suggesti^
eonsists of two parts {accipere-reddai, and quae-aeeipiantr^eferantwr^
taeh of which indudes the two ideas of receiving and handing down
to the next generation. Render thus: she U reminded that she re-
eeives gifts, fohieh she is to hand over pure and unsullied to her
children ; which her davghters-in-law are to receive again (sc from
her Bons, as she did from her husband), which are to he transmitted
hy them to her grand-children.
Heferantur, In another writer, we might expect referant to
oorrespond in construction and subject with {iccipiant, But Tacitui
18 fond of yarjing the construction. C£ Botticher^s Lex. Tac, and
note, 16: ignorantur.
XIX Septa. &o the MSS. for the most part AI. septae, Mean«
mg: with chastity guarded, sc by the sacredness of marriage an^
irae ezcellent institutions of the Germans.
6ERMANIA. 107
KfUlu-<orruptae, Ilere, as eveiy whcre else in this ti*eatise, T.
kpl^ean as the censor of BomaQ mannera. He has in mind thoM
fimitful Bources of cormption at Kome, public ehows, (c£ Sen. Epist.
7: nihU vero est tam damnosum bonis moribus^ quam in aliquo
tpeetaado desidere), conyiyial entertainments (c£ Hor. Od. 3, 6, 27^
and epistolarj correspondence between the two sexes.
Litterarum secreta^^i\.era& secretas, secret correspondence be-
tween the sexes^ for this limitation is obvious from the connexion.
^Praeaena, Immediate.
Maritia permiaaa^ sc. as a dom£8ti4! crime, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 19:
Via^in uxores, sicut in liberos, yitae necisque habent potestatem. Cf
Beck. Gall, Exc 1. Sc. 1.
Aceisit crinibus, as a special mark of disffrace, cf. 1 Cor. 1 1, 6.
So in the laws of the Lombards» the punishment of adulteresseo waj
decalvari etfustigarL — Omnem vicum, the whole village, ct Germania
omnifl, 9 1. — Aetate^^juventa,
Nonr4nvenerit 8he toould notfind^ could not expect tofind, Thi»
use of the perf subj., for a softened fut, occurs in negatiye scn-
tences oftener than in positiye ones. C£ Amold's Prose Comp. 417,
Note.
>Sia4et</i«m»— indoles et mores saeculi, the spirit of the €^e, the
f€uhio7i,
Adftue (=ad-hoc) is generally used by Cicero, and ofben by
Tacitus^ in the sense either of still (to this day), or moreover (in
addition to this). From these, it passed naturally, in Quintilian ana
the wiiters after him, into the sense of even more, still more, even,
especiaJly in connection with the comparatiye degree ; where the
anthors of the Augustan age would haye used etiam. See Z. 486 *
Botticher*s Lex. Tac. sub. voce ; and Hand*s Tursellinus, voL 1. j
165. Melius quidem adhuc^still better even. For a verb, supply
9unt or agunU C£ note A. 19 : nihil.
Eae dviiaies. Such as the Heruli, among whom the wife was
expected to hang herself at once at the grave of her husband, if sho
would not live in perpetual infamy. At Rome, on the conti-ary,
divorces and marriages might be multiplied to any extent, cf Mart^
6^ 7 : nuUt dedmo viro ; also Beck. as above cited.
Bemely like &ira|, onee/or all.
Transigitur, Properly a business phi*ase. The business if
done upf brought to an end. So A. 84: transigite cum expedi-
tionibua.
(08 NOTES.
Ulira, 6C. pirmum maritumt So tlie ellipsis might be supplied
UJtra here is eqmyalent to longior in the next clanse, as T. often
pntB the adyerb in plaoe of the adjeotiTO^ whether qualifying o&
predicate.
Ne tanquam-amenty bo. maritum : that they may not love a hus*
band merely om a husband but as they loYO the married state, Se€
this and similar examples of hrachylogy well illuatrated in Doder-
lein'B Easaj on the stjle of Tacitua, H. • p. 14. Since but one marriage
was allowed, all their love for the married Btate must be concen-
irated in one husband.
Numerum-finire, In any way contrary to nature and by d^fign.
Giin. Qyjodfiehat etiam ahortus procuratione, K.
Exagnatis, Agnati hoo loco diountur, qm post famUiam eon-
stitutamf ubi haeres jam est^ deinde naaeuntur HeaB. T^ put such
to death was a barbarous custom among the Romans. Ct Ann. 3»
25 ; Bce Beck. GalL Exo. 2. scene 1.
Alibi. e. g. at Rome. — Boni mores va, bonae leges. These worda
myolye a aentiment of great importance, and of uniyersal applica-
tion. Good habits whereyer they exist, and especially in a rcpublic^
are of fai* greater yalue and efficacy than good laws.
XX. NudL Cf. 6 : nudi aut sagulo leyes. Not literally naked,
but slightly clad, c£ Sen. de benef. 5, 13 : qui mMle vestitum et pan-
noeum yidit^ nudum se yidiflse dicit
Sordidi. Giln. understands this of personal filth. But this ia
inoonsistent with the daily praotioe of bathing mentioned, § 22. It
doubtless refers to the dreaa, as 6r. and K. imderstand it: nudi ac
aordidi^^oorly and meanly dad. So also Or.
Qyae miramur. C£ 4 : magna eorpora. See also Oaes. B. G. 1«
39. 4, 1. On haeCf see note, 8 : haee quoque.
Ancillie ae nutrieibue. So in the DiaL de Clar. Orat, T. ani-
madyerts upon the custom here obliquely censured: nuno natus
infans delegatur Graeculae alicui andllae. In the early ages oi
Roman History it was not so, see Becker^s Gall. Kxo. 2. soene 1.—
Delegantur. Delegamua, quum, quod ipai £aoere debebamus^ id per
alterum fieri curamus. E.
Separet. For the use of the Bubj. pres. after donecj aee nole, 1
erumpat. — Agnoecai^tB^\sX ut agnosoatur. So Dod., GuTi. and K.
But it is better with Gr., to regard the expreaaion as poetioal, and
wirtue^ as personified: and valor achnowledge them, so. as braye
men and therefore by implication free bom.
F«n9M3«oonoubita& — Pybertaa^^xiMBA generandL Gr. 0£
GEEMANIA. 109
C/OAS B. 6. 6, 21 : qui diutisfiime impuberes permaDfieinmt^ maximaai
inter suos ferunt laudem.
Ftrj^n««/6«iiiuiJi/uri«4iuptiaeTirginumfe8tiiiaiitur, poetice. The
words properare, festinare, accelerare are nsed in both a trans. and
intrans. senBe, cf. Hist 2, 82 : festinabantur ; 8, 87 : feBtinareutur.
Among tibe Romans» bojs of fourteen contracted marriage with.
girlfl of twelve. Cf Smith's Dic. Ant
JSadem, rimilit, parea. The comparison is betwcen the youth of
the two sexes at the time of marriage ; the j mariy at the same age^
equal in stature and equal in strength. Marriages unequal in these
respecta^ were frequent at Bome. — Parea-^iscentur. Plene : pares
paribuB^ validae yalidis miscentur. On this kind of brachylogj, see
further in l>dd. Essaj on style of T., H. p. 16. Miacentur bas a
middle sense, as the passive often has^ particularly in Tacitus. Cf.
note 21 : obligantur,
Jleferunt, Cf. Yirg. Aen. 4, 829 : parvulus Aeneas^ qui te tamen
ore referreL See note, 89 : auguriis.
Ad patrem. Ad is often equivalent to apud in the best Latin
authors; e. g. Cic. ad Att 10, 16: ad me fuit"-«pud me fuit.
Rhenanus by conjecture wrote apud patrem to correspond with
apud avunculum. But Passow restored ad with the best reason. For
T. prefers different words and constructions in antithetio dauses.
Perhaps also a different sense is here intended from that which
would have been ezpressed by apud. Wr. takes ad in the sense, in
respeet to : as in respect to a father, i. e. as thej would have, if he
were their father.
JExiffimtf sc. hunc nexum^^rorum filios.
Tanquam, like Greek «» to denote the views of others, not of
the writer. Hence followed by the subj. H. 681 ; Z. 671.
M in animum, /n^quod attinet ad, in respect to, The com*
monlj received text has ii et animum, which is a mere conjecture
of Rhen. According to K., teneant has for its subject not sororum
filiif but the same subject as exigunt. Render : Since, as they mp-
po9e, both in retpect to the mind (the affections), they hold it more
atronglt/f and in reepect to Hiefamily, more exten$ively.
Jleredes properly i*efer8 to property, auccesaores to rank, though
ihe distiuction is not aiways observed. — lAberi includes both suui
ftnd daughtera. '
Patrui, patemal nncles; avunculi, matemaL
Propinquif blood relations ; affinet, bj marriage.
Orbitatia pretia, Pretia^-^oemia. Orbitatia^^hildleaanea^
I 10 NOTES.
Those «rho had no childrcD, were courted at Home for thc oake ol
their propertj. Yid. Sen. ConsoL ad Marc 19: in civitate nostra»
plus gratiae orbitas confert^ quam eripit So Plutarch de Amore
Prolissays: the childless are entertained bj the rich, courted by
the powerful, defended gratuitouslj hj the eloquent : many, who
, had friends and honors in abundance, have been stripped of both
hj the birth of a single child.
XXL Necesse est. It is their duty and the law of custom. G&a.
— iVJjo— non tamen. — Homicidium, A post-Augustan word.
ArmerUorum ac pecorum, For the distinction between these
wordS) see note, § 5. The high yalue which thej attached to their
herds and flocks, as their aolae et graiisnmae opes, may help to ex-
plain the law or usage here specified. Moreoyer, where the indi-
yidual was so mudi more prominent than the state, homicide even
might be looked upon as a priyate wi*ong, and hence tp be atoned
for hy a pecuniarj satisfaction, c£ Tur. Hist. Ang. Sax., App. No. 8,
chap. 1.
Juxta libertatemf i. e. aimul cum lihertate, or inter liberos homi-
nes. The form of expression is characteristic of the later Latin.
G£ Hand's Tursellinus, yoL TLL p. 588. Tacitus is particularly
partial to this preposition.
Convictibus, refers to the entertainment of countrjmen and
friendsy hospitiis to that of strangers.
Profortuna. Aecording to his means. So Ann. 4, 28: fortunaa
inops.
DefeceTCy sc epulac Quum exhausta sint^ quae apparata erant^
ct 24: omnia defecerunt
Hottpes, Properly stranger; and hence either guest or hott.
Ilere the latter. — C<mus. Gueat. So Giin. and the common edi-
tions. But most recent editors plaoe a colon afber comes, thua
making it predicate, and referring it to the host becoming the
guide and companion of his guest to another place of entertainment
Nbn invitatif i. c etiam si non inyitati essent Gtin.
Jiee interest, L e. whether inyited or not
<7us hospitis. The rigkt of the guest to a hospitable reception.
6o Cic Tus. Quaes., 1, 26 : jus hominum.
Quantum ad belongs to the silyer age. In the golden age thej
laid: quod attinet ad, or simply ad. Gr. Cicero howeyer haa
pumtum in, N. D. Z,'1 ; and Oyid, quantum ad, A. A. 1, 744 Ct
F^reund sub yoce.
Imputaivt. Make charge or aecount of. Nearly confined to th«
GERMANIA. 1 1 1
Jftter Latin. Frequent in T. in the reckoning boUi of debt au<]
eredit^ of pmise and blame. Cic said : assignare alicoi aliquid.
Obligantur, L e. obligatos esse putaut Forma passiva ad niodum
medii verbi GraecL Giin. Cf. note, 20 : miscentur,
Victus-comis. The mode of life hetween host and guest tj
efmrteo^ts, For t;tc^M«-=nianner of life, cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 26, 35.
XXIL £1 is not exactlj equivalent here to a, nor does it mean
•imply after, but immediately on awaking otit of&ieeip. — Lavantur^
wash themselves^ l e. bathe ; like Gr. \oCofxai. So aggreganiur, 13 ;
Migantur^ 21, et passim.
Calida, sc aqua> ct in Greek, ^€pfi^ Xouta^at, Aristoph. Nub.
1040. In like manner Pliny uses frigida, Ep. 6, 16: semel
iterumque frigidam, poposcit transitque. Other writers speak of
the Germans as bathing in their rivers^ doubtless in the summer ;
but in the winter they use the warm bath, as more agreeable in
that cold dimate. So in Russia ahd other cold countiies^ c£ Mur.
in loco.
iSeparatae-mensa. Contra Romanorum luxuriam, ex more fere
ffbmerici aevi Giin.
Sedes, opposed to the triclinia, on which the Romans nsed to
recline, a practice as unknown to the rude Germans, ag to the earltf
Greeks and Hebrews. See Coler. Stud. of Gr. Poets, p. Tl (Boston,
1842).
Negotia. Plural— ^A^V various pursuits. So Cic de Or. 2, 6 :
forensia negotia. Negotium^^neo-^tium, C. and G. being originallj
identical, as they still are almost in form. — Armati. Ct note, 11*
ut turbae placuit.
Continuare, eie. est diem noctemque jungere potando, sive dio
nocteque perpotationem continuare. K.
Ut, sc solet fieri, c£ ut in licentia, § 2. The clause limits crehrae;
it is the frequent occurrence of brawls, that is customary among
those given to wine.
Transiguntur, See note on transigitur, § 19.
Aaciscendie* i. e. assumendis.
Simplicee manifestly refers to the expression of thought ; ex-
plained afterwards by fingere nesciunt— ^ranAr, ingenuoue. Ct
His. 1, 15: iimplicissime loquimur ; Ann. 1, 69: simplices curas,
Astutor-^llida. Astutus est natura, callidus multarum reruxD
peritia. Rlt AsttUus, cunning ; callidus, worldly wise. Dod.
Adhytv. Ts this dai/f despite the degeneracy and disUonestY c/l
6
112 NOTES.
Ihe age. So Dd<}. and Or. Rit. sajB ; quae adliuc pectore eh
erant. Others stiil make it^^ticmr, even, Cf, note, 19.
JRetraciatur, Reviewed, recomtdered.
StUvor-ratio est, The proper relation of hoth time» Is preservedt
w* thc adTantage of both \a secured, as more fully explaiued in tht
next member, Tiz. by disettsaing tohen they are incapahle of difgttia^
and decidinfff when they are not liahle io miatake. C£ Or. La loe»,
ftud Botticher, sub t.
Paasow well remarks, that almost cTeiy German usage, mcB-
tioned in this chapter, is in marked contrast with Roman mannem
ftnd customa
XXIIL Po^m— ^ro potu, or in potum, dat of the end. So 46 ;
Yictui herba, Tcstitui pelles. T. and Sallust are partieularly fond
of this constiniction. Cf. Bot. Lex. Tac., sub Dativua.
Hordeo aut frtmiento. Eordeo^harley ; frumento^ properly
finiit (frugimentum, fruit /rar* i^ox^y, i. e. grain), grain of any kind,
bere wheatf cf. Yeget R. M. 1, IS : et militespro frnmento bordeum
eogerentnr accipere.
Similitttdinem vini. Beer^ for which the Greeks and Roman»
had no name. Hence Herod. (2, 77) speaks of oJvos iK Kptdtw
iceiconiixlvos, among the Egyptians.
Corrupiui. Cum Taeitea indignatione dictum, cf. 4 : infecios, eo
Giin. But the word is often used to denote mere change, withoul
the idea of being made worse, cf. Virg. Geor. 2, 466 : Nee casia
liquidi eorrumpitur usus oliTi. Here render/erwie«^«i
Ripae^ sc. of the Rhine and Danube , i. e. the Roman border, aa
in 22 : proximi ripae.
Poma, Fruits of any sort, cf. Pliny, N. H. 17, 26 : ai-borem
Tidimus omni genere pomorum onustum, alio ramo nuclhu9y alU^
haeds, aliunde "nte^ Jicis, piriSj etc.
Jieeensfera. Veniaon, or other game freshy i. e. recently taJcen^
m distinction from the tainted, whicli better suited llie luxuriout
taste of the Romans.
Lac eoncretum. Called caseus by Caes. B. G. 6, 22. But thc
Germans, though they lived so much on milk, did not understanc
the art of making chee«e, see Pliny, "N. H. 11, 96. " De caseo noL
cogitandum, potius quod nostrates dicunt dickemilch " (L e. cisr
dled mUk). Giin.
Apparatu. Luxurious preparation. — Blaivdimentis. Dai^Uiek
Haud minusfaeile. Litotes for multo facilius.
£hrietaii. Like the American Aborigines» see note. ^ 1&
QERUANU, 113
XXIV. Nvdi Se6note,{20.
Quibus id ludicrum, For whom it is a spoft; not whoso hmi
ness it is to fai'nish tbe amuaement : that would be guorum ett
K. and Gr.
/n/e»^a«=Borrectas contra 8altante9. K. — Decorem. Poetic
Qi^oes/i^m-oquod quaeritur, gain: — Mercedenif stipulated pajr,
waget,
Quamvis limits audacis^^darihg as it is (as jou please).
Sobrii inter seria, At Rome gaming was forbidden, except at
the Satumalia, c£ Eor. Od. 3, 24 58 : vetita legibus alea. The
remarkable circumstance (quod mirere) in Germany was, that they
practised it not merelj as an amusement at their feasts, but when
Bober among (inter) their ordinary every-day pursuits.
Nomssimo, The last in a series, Very frequently in this sense
in T., 80 also in Caes. Properly newest» then latest, last, Ct note,
His. 1, 47. ExtremOf inyolying the greatest hazard, like our extreme :
last andfinal (decisiye) throw, This excessive love of play, extend-
ing even to the sacri£ce of peraonal liberty, is seen also among the
American Indians, see Kobertson, Hist of America^ voL 2, pp. 202-
8. It ischaracteristic of barbarous and savage life, cf. Mur. in loco.
J)e lihertate ac de corpore, Hendiadys=/)er«(ma/ liberty,
Voluntariam, An earlier Latin author would have used ipse,
tdtrOy or the like, limiting the subject of the verb, instead of the object
The Latin of the golden age prefers concrete words. The later Latin
approached nearer to the English, in using more abstract terms. C£
note on repercussUf 3.
Juvenior, More youthfvl, and therefore more vigorous; not
merely younger (junior). See Dod. and Rit in loc Forcellini and
Freund cite only two other examples of this full form of the com-
parative (Plin. Ep. 4, 8. and Apul. Met 8, 21), in which it doei
not differ in meaning from the common contracted form.
jgiia-talis or tanta. Siich or to qreat, Gr.
J*ervicacia. Pervicaces sunt, qui in aliquo certamine ad vineef^
dum perseveraht, Schol. Hor. Epod. 17, 14.
' Pudore. Shame, disgrace, So also His. 3, 61 ; contrary to UM^pe
of earlier writers, who use it for sense of shame, modesty,
XXV. Ceteris, AIl but those who have gambled away their
own liberfjy, as in § 24. — In nostrum morem, «fec, with 8|>ecifio
dnties distributed through the household (the slave-household. o£
mot<^ 15), as explained by the following clause. On the extrem«
U ( . NOTE8.
ttibdiyiBioD of office among slayeB at ^ome Bce Beck. GoIL Ex«l %,
Ba S ; and Smith^s Dic. Antiq. imder Servus.
i)e«ert/>^aa-^imen8a, distributa. Giin.
Fcmiliam, Here the entlre hody of servantit, c£ note, ( 15.
Quisqtte. Each aervant has his own honse and h<ftne.
Ui eolono. Like the tenant ot farm^r among the Romans; alar
the yassal in the middle ages, an^. the serf in Modern Europe.
Ilactenus. Thus far, and no farthcry i. e. if he pajs his rent oj
tax, no more is required of him.
Cetera. The rest of the duties (usuallj ptrformed by a Homan
iervant)t yiz. those of the house^ the mfe and children (sc of the
master) perform. Gr. strangely refers uxor et liberi to the wife and
children of the seryant Passow also refers domus to the houBe oi
the seryanty thus making it identical with the penates aboye, with
which it seems rather to be contrasted. With the use of cetera here,
compare His. 4, 66: ceteru7n vulg^is^the rest, yiz. the common
Boldiers, and see the principle well illustrated in Doderlein's Essay,
His. p. 17.
Opere. Hard labor, which would serve as a punishment The
Komans punished their indolent and refractory domestics, by send-
ing them to labor in the country^ as wcU as by heavj chains {inn-
culis) and cruel flagellations (verberare). Thej had also the power
of life and death (occidere). Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. Sc. 2 ; Smith's Dic
Ant. as above.
Non disciplinor-ira. Hendiadys— non disciplinae severitate, scd
irae impetu. Cf. His. 1, 51 : severitate disciplinaei
Nisi-impune, i. e. without the pecuniary penalty or satisfaction,
which was demanded when one put to death an enemj {inimicym).
0121.
Liherti-libertini. These words denote the same persons, but
with this diiference in the idea: libertm=^^Q freedman of some
particular master, lihertinus^oue in the condition ol a freedman
without reference to an j master. At the time of the Deceravirate,
and for some time afber, liberti^emancipated slaves, libertiniawthe
descendants of such, cf Suet Claud. 24.
Quae regnantur. Govemed by kings. Ex poctarum more dic-
tnm, cf Virg. Aen. 6, 794: regnata per arva. So43: Qothonei
regnantur, and 44 : Suiones. Gun.
Ingenvos^iTQQ bom ; nohilesmm^i^ born.
Ascenduntj i. e. ascendere possunt
Oeteros. Bj sjneflia (sce Gr.) for ccteras. sc gcnteSb
GERMANIA. 115
fmpareSf sc. ingenuis et nobilibos.
Libertatis argumentum^ inasmtich as tbey value libcrtj and
etUfenship too much to confer it on freedmen and slaves. Thia
whole topio of freedmen is an oblique censure of Koman custom in
the age of the Emperors, whose freedmen were not unfrequently
their fayorites and prime ministers.
XXVL Fenu9 agitare, To loan money ai interesi,
Et in usuras extendere. And to put out that interest again on
intereat, The other explanation, yiz. that it means simply to put
money at interest^ makes the last clause whollj superfluous.
Servatur, Is tecured, sc abstinence frcm usury, or the non-
existence of usurj, which is the essential idea of the preceding
dause.
Ideo-vetitum emety sc ignoti nuUa cupidol Cf. 19: boni mores^
TB. bonae leges. Giln. The reader cannot fail to recognize here^
as usual, the reference to Rome, where usury was practised to an
exorbitant extent. See Fiske's Manual, § 270, 4 and Amold's Hi&
of Kome, yol. 1. passim.
Uhiverns, Whole elans, in distinction from indiyidual owners.
In vices. By tums, Al yices, yice, yicis. Dod. prefers in
vicis ; Rit in yicos— for i. e. by yillages. But whether we traLs-
iate by turns or by yillages, it comes to the same thing. CL Caea.
3. G. 6, 22.
Camporum, arvay ager, solij terrae, «fec These worde differ froiii
each other appropriately as follows : Terra is opposed to mare et
ooelum, yiz. earth, Solum is the substratum of any thing, yiz. solid
ground or soil, Oampu» is an extensive plain or leyel surface,
whcther of land or water, here Jlelds, Ager is distinctiyely the
territory that surrounds a city, yiz. the public lands, Arvum i»
ager aratus, yiz. plough lands, Bredow.
Superest, There is enough, and more, c£ § 6, note.
Lahore contendunt, They do not strive emulously to equal the
^ertility of the soil by their own industry. Passow.
Imperatur, Just as frumentum, commeatus, obsides, etc, impe-
rantur, are demanded or expected Giin.
Totidem, sc quot Romani, c£ idem, 4, note. Tacitus ofix^n omita
one member of a comparison, as he does also one of two compara-
tive partides.
Species, Parts, Sometimes the logical divisioos of a genus; so
«sed by Cic and Quin. (§ 6, 58) : cum genus dividitur in speciesw
Intellectum, A word of the silver age, c£ note on voluntarian^
116 NOTES.
24. Intellectum — liabcDt--artf understood and named. "Qiuuq
distortum dicendi genuBl" 6ud.
Autumni-ignoraniur, Accordiogly in EDglish, spring, summer
and winter are Saxon words, while autumn is of Latin origin (Aue-
tumnus). See Diibner in loc. Still Buch words as H&rfest; Her
pist^ Harfst, Herbst» in other Teutonic dialects, apply to the au-
tumnal season, and not^ like our word harvest^ merely to the fruiti
of it
XXVn.' Funera, proprie de toto apparatn sepulturae. £
Funeral rites were performed with great pomp and extravaganoe at
Kome ; ct Fiske's Man., § 840 ; see also Mur. in loco, and Beok.
OalL Exc Sc 12.
Ambitio. Frimarilj the solicitation of offioe bj the* candidate ;
then the parade and displaj that attended it ; then parade in gene-
ral, especiaHy in a bad sense.
CertiSf L e. rite statutis. Gun.
(}umtUant. Structura est poetica, cfl Yirg. Aen. 11, 50: cumM'
latque altaria donis. K,
£quu9 adyiaitur, Herodotus relates the same of the Scythians (4,
71); Caesar, of the Gauls (B. 6. 6, 19). Indeed all rude nations
burj with the dead those objects which are most dear to them
when liying, under the notion that they will use and enjoy them in
a future state. See Bobert8on's Amer. B. 4, <&c., &c
Sepulerupi-erigit. Still poetical ; literally : a iurf reart the
iomb. (X His. 5, 6 : Libanum erigit
Ponvn^-^eponunt So Cic Tusc Qu. : ad ponendum dolorem
C£ A. 20 : posuere iram.
J^eminis-meminisae, Cf. Sen. £p. : Yir prudens memiuisse per-
Beyeret^ lugere desinat
Aceepimue, Ut ab aliis tradita audivimus» non ipsi cognoTimoi.
K. See Preliminary Remarks, p. 79.
In commune, Cic would haye said, uniyerse, or de uniyem
originc Gr. Cic uses in commune, but in a diflFerent sense, viz.
for the common weal. See Freund, sub yoc.
InatitutOy political ; ritu*, religious.
Quae naiionea. And wkat tribes, etc ; quac for quaeque bv
asyndeton, or perhaps, as Rit suggests, by mistake of the copyist
^Commigraverint. Subj. of the indirect question. Gr. 265, Z. 552.
German critics have expended much labor and research, in
defining the locality of the Beveral German tribes with which th«
reDiainder of the TreatiBe is occupied. In so doing, they rely not
GERMANIA. - 117
rnily on hlstorical data, but also on the traces of ancient namei
Bt.ill attached to cities, forests^ inountains, and other locallties (ct
Dote, 4 1^>)* These we shall sometimes advert to in the notes.
But on the wliole, these speculations of German antiquarians ai>e
not only less iiiteresting to seholars in other countries, but n:-e
io nnsatAsfactory and contmdictory among themselv-es, that, for
the most part, we shall pass them over with very little atten-
tion. There is manifestly an intrinsie difficulty in definiug the
erer ehangiog iimits of uncivilized and unsettled tribes. Henoe
the irreconcilable contradietions between tincieni autkorittes, tm
well as modern critiqued, on diis subject Tacitus, and the
Roman writere genemlly, beti*ay their want of defiuite know-
ledge of Germany by the frequency with which they specify tlw
names of mountains and rivers. Hie following geographioal out-
' tine is from Ukert, and must suffice for the geography of the pemain-
der of thd TVeatise: Tn the comer between the Rhine and the
DaiAibe, are the Deenmates Agri, perhaps as far as the Mayne, 29.
Northward oa the Ithin« dwell the Mattiaei, whose neighbors on
the east «re the Chatti, 30. On the same river farther nortfa are the
Usipii and the Tencteri; then the Frisii S2-S4. Eastward of the
Tencteri dwell tibe Chamavi and the Angrivarii (earlier the Bruc-
ten), and east or eoatheast of them ihe Dulgibini and Chasuarii, 84,
and otber small tribes. Eastwar^ of the Frisii Germany juts out
£Eir towards the. noilh, S5. On the coast of the bay thus formed,
dwell tJie Chauci, «ast of the Frisii and the above mentioned tribes;
on the flouth, tbey reach to the ChattL East of the Chauci and
the Chatti are the Cherusei, S6^ whose neighbors are thc Fosi. The
Cherusci perhapa, sccording to Tacttus^ do not reach to the ooean ;
and ia the «ngle of ihe above bay, he places the Cimbri, 87. Thns
Tacitna represents the westem half of Germany. The eastem is of
greater dimensiona. There are the Suevi, 38. He calls the
country Suevia, 41, and enumerates many tribes, which belong
there. Eastward of Uie Chenisci he plaoes the Semnones and
Langobardi; nortfa of them are the Reudigni, Aviones^ Anglii,
Varini, Eudoses, Suardones and Noithones; and all these he may
have regarded as lying in tbe interior, and as the most unknown
tribes, 41. He then mentions the tribes that dwell on the Danube,
«astward from the Decumates Agri : the Hermunduri, in whose
eonntry tlve Elbe has its source; the Narisci, Marcomanni and
Qnadi, 41-42. Ibe Marcoraanni hold the eountry which the Boii
ibrmerly possessed ; and noilhward of them and the Quadi, dueflj
i 1 8 NOTES.
:>n tlie moiintains wliich ron through Sucvia, are the MMfngii^
Gothini, Osi and Barii, 43. Farther north are the Ljgii, consis^
tng of manj tribee^ among which the most distinguished are th«
Arii, HelYecones» Manimi, Eljeii and Nahar\ali, 48. Still fartJier
Qorth dwell the Gothones» and, at the Ocean, the Rogii ajnd
LemoYii Upon islands in the ocean live the Suiones, 44 Upon
\he mainland, o^ the coast^ are the tribca of the Aestyi, and -near
them, perhaps on islands, the Sitones^ 45. Perhaps he assigned
to them the immense islands to which he refers in his first chapter.
Ilere ends Sueyia. Whether the Peucini, Yenedi and Fenni are to
be reckoned as Germans or Sarmatians^ is uncertain, 46. The Hel-
lusii fmd Oxonae are fabulous.'*
The foUowing paragraph from Prichard^s Researches embodies
Bome of the more general conclusions of ethnographers, especiall j ol
^euss^ on whom Prichard, in common with Ore|li and many other
Bpholara^ places great reliance. ** Along the coast of the German
0(!ean and across the isthmus of the Cimbrio peninsula to the akore
of the Baltic^ were spread the tribes of the Chauci and Frisi], the
Anglii, Saxones and the Teutones or Jutes, who spoke the Xoto-
Qerman languages, and formed one of the four diyisions of the
German race, oorresponding as it seems with the Inffoevonet oi
Tacitus and Pliny. In the higher and more central parts^ the
second great diyision of the race, that of the Hermiones, was Bpread,
the tribes of which spoke Upper or HighrGerman dialects. Begin-
ing in the West with the countrj of the Sigambri on the Rhine^ and
from that of the Chei*usci and Angriyarii near the Weser and tha
Hartz^ this division comprchended, besides those tribes^ the Chattiy
the Langobardi, the Hermunduri, the Marcomanni and Quadi, the
Lugii, and bejond the Yistula the Bastamae, in the neighborhood
of the Carpathian hills. To the eastward and northward of the last
mentioned, near the lower course of tlie Yistula and thence at least
as far as the Pregcl, were the primitive abodes of the Goths and
their cognate tribee^ who are perhaps the Istaevones,** The fourth
division of Frichard embraced the Scandinayians, who spoke a lan*
guage kindred to the Germans and were usually classed with them.
Those who would ezamine this subject more thoroughly, will coii-
9ult Adelung, Zeuss» Grimm, Ritter, Ukert, Prichard, Latham, &q^
who have written expressly on the geography or the ethnography
«fGermany.
XXYIIL Summus auctorum, i. c. omnium scriptorum is» qui
plurimum auctoritatts fdeique habet. K. C£ Sueton. Caes. 66».
GERMANIA. 119
Though T. commends so highly the autlwrity o Caesar os a writer,
jet he differs from him in not a few matters of fact, as well aa
opiuion ; owing chie^', doubtless» to the increased means of infor*
mation which he possessed in the age of Trajan.
J)ivu8 Jtdius. jDtvtM— deified, divine ; an epithet applied to
the Koman Emperors after their decease. — Tradit, Cf. Caes. B. G.
6, 24 : fuit antea tempus^ cum Germanot GcUli virtute mperarefU,
ultro bella inferrent^ propter hominum multitudinem agrique
Inopiam trans Khenum colonias mitterent. Liyy probablj refers
to the same eyents^ when he says (Lib. 5, 34), that in the reign
of Pri^siis Tarquinius, two immense bodies of Gauls migrated and
tcok possession, the one of the Hercynian Forest, the otlier of Upper
Italy.
Amnis. The Rhine. — Promiscuas. Unnettledy ill defined.
Q^ominus after a verb of hiudei-ing is followed by the subj. H,
499 ; Z. 648.
NiUlor-divisaSj i. e. not distributed among different and powerftd
kings.
Hercyniam silvam. A series of forests and mountains, stretching
from Helvetia to Hungary in a line parallel to the Danube, and
described bj Caesar (B. G. 6, 25), as nine day*s journey in breadth
and more than sixty in length. Tbe namc seems to be preserved
in the modem Hartz Forest, which is however far less extensive.
Igitur-Helveiii^lgitur regionem inter, etc See note on colunt,
16. Igitur seldom stands as the first word in a sentence in Cicero.
C£ Z. 357 ; and Kiihner*8 Cic. Tusc. Qu. 1, 6, 1 1. Here it mtro-
duces a more particularexplanation of the general subject mentioned
at the close of the previous chapter. So in A. 13. When so used,
it sometimes stands first in Cic, always in T. Cf. Fi*eund sub v.
Touching the Helvetii, see Caes. B. G. 1, 1 ; T. His. 1, 67.
Boihemi nomen. Compounded of Boii and heim (home of the
Boii), now Bohemia. Heim^ham in the termination of so many
names of towns, e. g. Framing^om, Notting^am. The Boii were
driven from their countiy by the Marcomanni, 42. The fugttives
are snpposed to have carried their name into Boioaria, now Bavaria.
Ct Pricliard*s Physical Kesearches, Vol. III. Chap. 1, Sec 6 ; and
LAtham's Germany of Tacitus in loco.
Germanorum nationCy i. e. Gennan in situation, not in origin, foi
this he expressly denies or disproves in 43, from the fact that tliey
epoke the Pannonian langnage, and paid tribute. The doubt ex-
pi^esacd here has roference only to their original location^ not to
120 NOTE8.
their original stock, and is therefore in no waj inconaistcnt witii
the affirmation in chapter 43.
CWm— nnce. Hence foUowed bj subj. H^ 618, L ; Z. 577.
Utriusque ripae. Here of the Danube, the right or Pannonian
bank of which was occupied by the Aravisci, and the left or Ger-
man bank hj the Osi. So clsewhcre of the Rhine^ 37, and of both,
17, and 23.
Treveri, Hcnce modcm Trevee,
Circa, In rettpect to, A ubc foreign to the golden oge of Latin
eomposition, but not unfrequent iu the silyer age. See Ann. 11, 2.
16. His. 1, 43. Ci Z. 298, and note, 11. 1, 13.
Affectationem, Eager cUsire to pasa for native Germans. Ad
yepbum, cf. note, H. 1, 80.
Ultro, Iladically the same with w/^ro— beyond. Properly
beyond expectation, beyond necessity, beyond measure, beyoud
any thing mentioncd in the foregoing coutext. Hence nnex-
pectedly, freely, cheerfully, very mucli, cven more. Here very,
quite, Gr.
Inertia Oallorum, T., says Gun., is an evcrlasting pei^sccutor of
thc Gauls, cf. A. 11.
Haud Jw6zc— =haud dubii. It limits Gennttnorum populL Un
doubtedly German trib^.
Meruerint. Kot merely dcseiTcd, but earned^ attained. For the
Bubj. after quanquam, cl note, 35.
Affrippinenaes. From Agrippina, daughter of Gcrmanicus and
wife of Claudius. Ann. 12, 27. Now Cologne.
Conditoris. Conditor with the earlier lAtins is an epicene, con- «
ditrix bcing of later date. Hcre used of Agrippina. Of oourse tui
cannot agrce with conditoris, It is a rellcxive pronoun, the objeo-
tive gen. after conditoris^^ihei founder of themselves^ i. e. of their
Btate, cf. odium sui, 33.
Experimento, AbL on trial, not for ; i. e. in consequence of
being found faithfuL Jn reference to the Ubii, cl Ilis. 4, 28.
XXIX. Virtute sc bellica.
Kon midtum ex ripa. A small tract on the bank, biit chiefly an
itland in tfie river, Ci His. 4, 12: extrema Gallicae orae, simulqntt
insulam, occupavere.
Cliattorum quondam, The very name Batavi is thonght by
«ome to be a corrupted or modified form if Chatti. Sec Rit in
luo.
1
GERMANU. 121
iVmMffremi», When is not known, but Julius Caesar fonnd
th«^ already in poeaession of their new territorj. B. G. 4^ 10.
Fierent, Subj. after ^aa-quilma^^suchi-jhat. H. 500, 2 ; Z. 656,
Nee^antemnMtUw. Are neither iiitfuDnored, So in Hia. 4, It.
the Batayians are called trihUorum expHtet,
Oneribw, I%e burdens of regular taxation^ — CoUationibun.
Extraordmary eoHtrihUions.
TelOf offensive; armay defensive armor.
In tua ripa. On the right or east«rn bank of the Ehine. Agum
M to be taken with m ttuia ripa, as well as with nobutcum, which
ni £ antithetio to each otlier, . Meaning: in atoation G«rmana^rin
fs>eling Romans.
MetUe animoque, In mind and tpirit, Mem is prvperlj the
understanding, animus th« feeling pai*t, and both together compre-
hend the whole souL
Acrius anitnantur. Made more eoura^eous hy the infiuence y*
Uteir very soil a$tdclimate even (adhuc^ c£ note, 19),
Niimeraverim, Suhj cf note, 2: crediderim,
DecumaJtea-exerxent. Eaercent^^-^cohiut, So Yirg. tellurem, ter>
ram, humum, solum, dcc, €xereere.
Z)«ct(mafe»— viecumanos. Oocurs only here. Tiihe«paying landn
For their location, see notc, 2V.
Duhiae posse^ionis, i, e. in>securey till confirmed by Hmite act9
promotisque praesidiis, i, e. extending the boundary and advancing
ihe garrisons or outposts,
Sinus, Extrem^e bend or border. C£ note, 1. So Vii-g. (Greor. 2,
123) calls India extremi sinus oi*bis.
Provinciae. A province, not an j particular one.
XXX. Initiitm inckocuU, Fkonastic So initio orto^ His. 1,
V6; inilium coeptum, Ilis. 2, 79; perferre toleraverit^ Ann. 8, 8.
Ulira is &r1l)er back fiom the Rhine. Chattorum sedes ubi nuno
magnus ducatus et prindipatus Hassorum, quorum nomen a Chattifl
deductum. Ritter. ■ CSia^fi"— HeMians^ as Gcrm. wasser-»Eng.
wai^er, and irpAoow^pArric,
Effusis, Loca effusa sunt^ quae latis campis patent K. Thii
use belongs to the later Latin, though Horace applies the word witfa
late to the sea: effusi late maris. Gr.
Durmnt siquidemf ete. On the whole, I am constrained to yield
to tibe authority and the arguments of Wr., Or., Dod., and Rit, and
placc t^e pause before durant, instead of after it as in the first
122 KOTS8.
•
edition. JDurarU precedes Hquidem for the sake of empba^ifl^ juit
as quin immo (chap. 14) and guin etiam (18) jield their usu.il phftca
to the emphatic word. These are all departm^es from establisbed
HBage. See notes. in loc. dt. Que must be understood after paula-
tim : it is inserted in the text bj Kitter.
jRareseimt, Become fewer and farther apari So Yirg. A«d. 3,
411: Angusti rarescent claustra Peloru
Chattoa auos, As if the Chatti were thc children of tho Foroet,
and the Forest emphatically their country. Passow.
Prosequitur^ deponit, Begins^ continuea, and ends with ib«
ChattL Poetical»-is coextensive with.
Jhiriora, sc solito, or his» cf. Gr. 256, 9. — Stricti^ sinewt/, Uron^^
which has the same root as stringo,
Ut inter OermanoSf l e. pro iugenio Germanorum, Giin. So we
say elliptically : for Germans.
PraeponerCy etc. A series of infinitives without connectives
denotibg a hastj enumeration of particulars ; elsewhere, sometimei^
a rapid succession of eyents. Cf. notes, A. 36, and H. 1, 86. TUo
particulars here enumerated, all refer to military procecdings.
Disponere-noctem. They distribute the day, sc as the period c f
yarious labors ; they fortify the night, sc. as the scene of danger.
Still highlj poetical.
Hatione. TFay, manner. Al. Romanae.
Ferramentis. Iron toolsy axea, mattocks, <tc — Copiis. Pto
visions.
Pari, Predicate of pitgnOf as well as excursus. — Veloeit.cU'
applies to cavalry, cunctatio to infantry; ^*j«a:<a— connected with*
allied to, cf. juxta libertatem, 21.
XXXI. Alii^-populis. Dat. after usurpatum, which with ita
odjuncts is the subject of vertit, See same construction, His. 1, 18 :
observatum id antiquitus comitiis dirimendis non terruit Galbam,
etc, c£ also A. 1. — Audentia occurs only thrice in T. (G. 81. S4.
Ann. 15, 53), and once in Pliny (Ep. 8, 4). It differs from audacia
in being a virtue,
Vertit Intrans. Not so found in Cic, but in liv., Caes., and
Ba]]., not unfrequent. Gr. Cic however uses anno vertente.
In consenmm vertit, Has become the common custom,
Ut primum, Just as soon as, A causal relation is also implied ;
banoe followed by the subj.
Cfrinem-submittere, JYe find this custom (of letting the hair and
GBRMANIA. 123
beard grow long) later among tlie Lombards and the Saxons» c£
Tm*n. Hi& Ang. Saz., App. to B. 2.
SuperspoliOf i. e. over the hloody spoils of a slain enemy.
Revelanty i e. thej remoye tlie hair and beard, which haye so
iOng veiled the face.
Metidisse^^epaid, diseluirged their obligaticM to thone wko gave
theni hirth,
Squalor, This word primaril j denotes roughneas ; Becondarilj'
uod usuallj hlth : here the deformitj of unshorn hair and beard.
InsHper, i e. besides the long hair and beard. The proper posi-
tion of inauper ib, as here, between the adj. and subs., cf. 34:
iromensos insuper lacus; see also insuperf 12.
Ahsolvat,. Subj. after donec. Sofaciat below. See note, 1.
Hic-habitus, sc ferreum annidumj cf. 17. P/wrtm?**— permultis,
Rii
Plaeet. Antithetic to ignominiosum genti, Very many of the
Chatti are pleased with that which is csteemed a disgraoe by most
Germans, and so pleased with it as to retain it to old age, and wear
it as a badge of distinction (canent insignes),
Nova. AL torva, StrangCf unusual. Placed in the van (prijna
aeies), because as the author says, § 43 : primi in omnibus proeliia
ocidi vincuntur.
Mansuescunt, Primarilj said of wild beasts, accustomed to the
hand of man or tamei. So immaniSf not handled, wild, savagei
The clause introduced bj nam illustrates or enforces visu novOf and
may be rendered thus: for not even in time of peaee do they grow
trentle and put on a milder aspect,
Exsanguis, Usually lifeless or pale. Here languidf feeble,
XXXII. -4/vtfo— quoad alveum. Abl. of respect^ H. 429 ;
Z.467.
Certam. Fixedy well defined^ i. e. not diyided and diffused, (so as to
form of itself no suificient border or boundary to the Roman Empire)
as it was nearer its souroe among the Ghatti So this disputed word
Deems to be explained by the author himself in the following dause ;
qmque terminus esse suffidat^^rid such th(U it suffices to he a hound-
ary, Qui^talis vt ; hence followed by the subj. H. 600, 1. ; Z. 668.
8o Mela (3, 2) cor.trasts solidus et certo cdveo lapsus with hue et illue
dispergitur,
J5?n<;<ms-«apud Tencteros, by enallage, cf. note on ad patrcm^
■JO, and other references there. The Tencteri and Usipii seein to
124 ROTB8.
haye been at leogth absorbed into the ma« ol people, 'who a]»p€ir
under the later name of Alemanni, C£ Prichard.
Jfamiliam. Servants^ cl note on same word, 15. See also Beck
Gall., Exc. 1. Sc 1. — Ptfnote«— our homestead.
Jura tucccMionum^heir loomsy all that goes down bj hereditar^
descent
Esdpit Here in the unusual eense of inkerits. — Cetera, sa
JKra srjccessionufn,
Bello. Abl. and limits both feroz and melior. Meaning : Th»
horses are inheritedf not Uke the rest of the estate, hy the eldest rnm^
but hy the hravest,
XXXIIL Occurrehant, Met the view^ presented themselves, A .
moBt the sense of the corresponding English word. The structui i
of uarraiur (as impers.) is very rare in the earlier author^ who
would saj : ChamMvi narrantur, Cf. His. 1, 60. 90. The Chcmavi,
«fec, were joined afterwards to the Franks. Cf. Prichard. The
present town of Ham in Westphalia probably preserves the name
and gives the original localitj of the Chamavi^ the present Eugem
that of the Angrivarii. The termination varii or uarii probably*»
inhabitants ot Thus Angrivarii— inhabitants of Engern Chasuarii
■i-inhabitants of the river Ilase. The same element is perhapi
contained in the termination of Bructert and Tenctm. See Latham
in loco.
Nosy sc Romonos. J^rgro— indined to (cf. vergo), towards.
Spectactdo, Ablativc Invidere is constructed by the Latins in the
following ways: invidere alicui aliquid, alicui alicujus rei, alicui
aliqua re, alicui in aliqua rc Hess. The construction here (with
the abL of the thing, which was the object of envy) belongs to the
Bilver age. Cf. Quint (Inst 9, 3, 1) who contrasts it with the usage
of Cicero^ and considers it as illustrating the fondness of the age for
figurative languagc
Ohlectationi oculisque, Hendiadys for ad oblectationem oculo
rum. The author here exults in the promiscuous slaughter of the
German Tribes by each other*s arms, as a brilliant spectade to
. Roman eyes — a feeling little congenial to the spirit of Clvristianity,
Lut necessarily nurtured by the gladiatorial shows and bloody
amusements of the Romans, to say nothing of the habitual hoetility
«rhich they waged against all other nations, that did not subrait to
Qieir dominion.
QuaesOf sc deos. Though fortune is spoken of below, as oon-
irolling the destiny of nations. This passage shows dearly thal
GERMANIA. 125
Tacitus» with all his partialitj for German manners oud moraifl^
Bti]l retains the heart of a Roman patriot. He loyes his eountry-
with all her fault», and bears no good-wili to her enemies, however
manj and great their yirtues. The pasuage is important^ as illus-
trating the spirit and design of the whole Treatise. The work waa
Dot written as a blind panegyric on the Germans, or a spleenj
satire on the Romans. Neither was it oompoeed for the purpose oi
stirring up Trajan to war against Germany ; to such a purpose, suoh
a clause^ as urffentibtu imperii fatis, were quite adverse. Least oi
all was it written for the mere postime and amusement of Koman
readers. It breathes the spiiit at once of the eamest patriot^ and the
high-toned moralist
Odium mi, Cf. note, 28 : conditor, Hatred of themselves ; i. e.
of one another. So in Grcek, the reflcxiye pronoun is often used
for Tthe reciprocaL
Qaando^since , a subjective reason. Cf. note, Ilis. 1, 31 ; ard Z.
346. — UrgerUibua-fcUiSf sc to discord and dissolution, for such were
the forebodings of patriotic and sagacious minds ever after the oyer>
throw of the Republic, even under the prosperous reign of Trajan.
XXXIV. A tergOf i. e. further back from the Rhine, or towards
the East — A frvate^ nearer the Rhine or towards the West Both
are to be referred to the Angrivarii and Chamavi, who had the
Dulgibini and the Chasuarii in their rear (on the east), and the
Frisii on their front (towards the west or northwest). — Frisii, the
Frieslanders.
Majoribus-mrium, They have the name of Greater or Leaa
FHsiif a^cording to the measure of their strcngth, For this sense
of ex see note 7. For the case of majoribus minoribusque see Z.
421, and H. 887, 1.
Praetexuntur, Are bordered by the Rhine (hemmed, as the toga
praetexta by the purple) ; or, as Freund explains^ are covered by it>
L e. lie behind it — Immensos lacus, The bajs» or arms of the sea,
at the mouth of the Rhine (Zujder Zee, etc), taken for lakes by T.
and Pliny (Ann. 1, 60. 2, 8. N. H. 4, 29). They have been greatly
ehanged by inundationa See Mur. in loco.
Oceanum, sc. Septentrionalem. — Sua^ sc. parte. — Tentavimus^
ixplored,
Herculis columnas. "Wherevcr the land terminated, and it
appeared impossible to proceed further, ancient maritime nationi
feigned pillars of Hercules. Those mentioned m tbis passage Bome
126 NOTSA.
%athon have placed at the extrcmity of Friesland, and others at Uii
entmnce of the Baltic.*' Ky. c£ note, 8.
Adiit, i. e. yere adiit, a^tually yisited that part of the world.
Quiequid-consemnmus. This passage is a standard illustrati<m
of the Romana iruerpretatione (^ 43), the Roman construction, whidi
the Romans put upon the mythology and theology of other nation&
It showB that they were accustomed to apply the names of their
gods to the gods of other nations on the ground of some resemblanoe
in character, history, worship, <&c Sometifnes perhaps a resemblance
in the namea constituted the ground of Identification.
J)ru8o Germanico, Some read Druso et Germanico; othera
Druso, Germanico, as a case of asyndeton (Gr. 323, 1 (1.)) ; for both
Drusus and Germanicus sailed into the Northem Ocean, and it i»
not known that Germanicus (the son of Drusus and stepson of Tibe-
rius, who is by some supposed to be meant here) is ever caHed
Drusm Gennanicus. But Drusus, the father of Germanicus^ ia
called Drusus Germanicus in the Histories (5, 19), where he is spoken
of as having thrown a mole or dam across the Khine ; and it is not
improbable tliat he is the person here intended. So K., Or. and
Wr.
Se, l e. Ihe Ocean. See H. 449, H. ; Z. 604.
In^iiri. Imitersonal^^inveatigation to he made. E. suggcsts in-
guirenti, agreeing with Germanico. But T., unlike the earlier
Latin authors, not unfrequently places an infin. after a verb ol
hiudering.
Credere quam scire. T. perhnps alluded to the precept of the
Philosopher, who said : Deum cole, atque crede, sed noli quaerere.
Murphy.
XXXV. Jn Septentrionem^ etc On the North^ it falU back, sc.
into the Ocean, vdth an immense bend or peninsula, The flexus here •
spoken of is called iinua in chap. 87, and describes the Cimbrio
Chersonesufl, or Danish Peninsula. See Dod., Or. and Kit in Iocl
— Ac prim4> statim, Andfirst immediately^ sc. as we begin to traoa
the northem coast — Lateribus^ sc the eastern.
Q^anquam followed by the subj., seldora in Cic, but usually ic
T., Z. 574, Kote. Cf. note, His. 5, 21. — Sinuetur, sc southwarda,
Donecsinuetur. Cf note, 1 : erumpat,
Inter Germanos. Considered among the Germans, in the esHmm
tion of the Germana.
Quiqfte-tueri, A claute connected to an adj. (nobilissimusX q(
GEfiMANlA. 127
«ertam,qiiique, 82. Qui in both passage»— talis» ut. Hence followed
bj subj. H. 601, I. ; Z. 558.
Jmpotenti<i, ungoverned pasaionf hcpArtiau Impotentia seldom
denotes want of power, but usuallj that unrestrained passion, wbich
results from the want of abilitj to control one*s selt
Ut-agant depends on assequuntur. Subj. H. 490 ; Z. 531, d.
• Si res poscat. Some copies read : si res poscat exerdtui, But
poBCO and postulo seldom haye the object expressed in such clause!^
ef. 44 : ut res poscit ; 6 : prout ratio poecit. So also Cic and Sall.,
pass. Exercitm is subject nom., promptua being imderstood, aa
pred. ; and plurimum virorum equorumque ezplains or rather eu-
forces exercitus : and, if the c<Me demand, an army, the greatest abun-
dance of men and horses,
QuieacentibuSf i e. bellum non gerentibus ; eadem, i. e. the same^
88 if engaged in war.
XXXVL CTierusci, It was their chief, Arminius (Germ. Her
mann), who, making head against the Romans, was honored as th«
Deliyerer of Germanj, and celebrated in ballad songs, which are
preserred to this daj. See his achieyements in Ann. B. 1, and 2.
Thia tribe became afterwards the head of the Sazon confederacj.
Mareentcm, Enervating. So marcentia pocula, Stat. Sily. 4>
6, 56. It ia us'aallj intransitiye, and is taken here bj some in &e
Bense of languid, eneryate (literall j withered). — Tllacessiti is a post-
Augustan word. Cl Freund.
Impotentes. Cf. impotentia, 85.
Ecdso quiescas. Falleris, dum quiescis. Dilthej. Cf. note, 14:
possit.
Uhi manu agitur. Where matters are decided bj might rather
than right. C£ manu agens, A. 9.
J^omina superioria, Virtuea (onlj) of the stronger partg, ihe
oonqueror. Thej are deemed yices in the weaker.
Chattia-cessit : tohile to the ChcUti, who were victoriov^ stteeeu
W(t8 imputed for vjisdom. The antithetic particle at the beginning
of the clause b omitted. C£ note, 4 : minime.
Fuissent. Subj. after cum signifjing cdthough. H. 516, H.
XXXVIL Sinum^ Peninmla, . sc the Cimbric Cf. note, 85 :
flexu; 81: sintbs.
Cimhri, The same with the Cimmerii, a once powerf al raco^
vbo, migrating from westem Asia, that hiye of nations^ oyerran a
large part of Europe, but their power being broken bj the Roman^
128 NOTES.
uid themselyes being oYerrun and conquered by tlie Gotbio or Qer
Duui Ti'ibefl^ they were pushed to the extreme westem pointB of the
«ontinent and tb^^ BritiBh Isles^ where, and where alone, distinct
traces of their language and literatnre remain to this day. They
have lefb their name indellbly impressed on different localities in
tfaeir route, e. g. the Cimmerian Bosphorua, the Gimbric Chersonesui
(now Jutland, occupied by the Cimbri in the days of T.), Cumber-
land (Cumbria, from Cimbri) <&c The ancient name of the Welsb
was also Cymri, c£ Tur. His. Ang. Sax. 1. 2. •
Oloria is abL limiting ingens,
Castra ae apcUia. In apposition with lata ves^i^ta==spatioMi
castra or castrorum spatia. H. 704, IL 2 ; Z. 741.
Utraque ripa, sc of the Rhine, the riyer and riyer bank bj emi-
nence.
Molem mamisque, The mass of their popvlation^ and ihe nmm^
ber of their armiea, Obserye the alliteration, as if he had said :
D^easure the mass and might.
£!xitu8f i. e. migraiionis, Often used in this sense, c£ Cae& B.
C. 8, 69 : Salutem et exitum sibi pariebant — Fidem^ proof
Sexcentesimumr-annum^ T. follows the Catonian Era. Accord
ing to the Yarronian Era, received by the moderns, the date woul4
be A. U. C. 641— A. C. 113.
Alterum-conMilatum, The second consnlship of Trajan (when
he was also Emperor) waa, after the reckoning of Tacitus, A. U. G.
850, according to modem computation, 851— A. D. 98. This year
doubtless marks the time when this treatise was written, else why
selected f
Vtndtur, So long is Germany in being conquered. (The wopi»
was never completed.) C£ lir. 9, 8 : quem per annos jam propc
triginia ffincimus,
Mediospatio, In the intervening period, sc of 210 years.
Samnis-Galliaeve, The Romans had fought bloody, and some
times disastrous battles with the Samnites (at the Caudine Fork^
Liy. 9, 2,), with the Carthaginians (in the seyeral Punio Wars), witb
the Spaniai'ds under Yiriathus and Sertorius (Florus^ Lib. 2.\ with
the Gauls (Caes. B. G. pass.). But none of these were so sanguinary
«8 their wars with the Gtormans.
Adfnonuerey sc vulneribus, cladibus— castigavere.
Regno-libertae, Liberty and monarchy in studied antithesis. I
meADfl to imply that the former is the stronger principle of the two
OERMANIA. 129
Arsaeis, The familj name of the Parthian kings, as Pharaoh
aad Ptolemy of the Egyptian, Antiochus of the Sjrian, <&o.
Amwo it ipsCf Bc. oriens; the Eaat ittelf also lost its prince
(Pacoruft), in the engagement^ as well as the Romans their leader
(Grassus). — Objecerit, reproach va with, Subj. Cl n. G. 2 : peteret,
, Ventidium, Commander under Anthony, and conqueror of the
Parthians m three battles^ A. U. C. 715. He was raised from the
lowest rank and the meanest emplojment^ hence perhaps the ex*
pression, dejectus infra^ humhled heneath Ventidius,
Carhone-Manlio, Cneius Papirius Carbo defeated at Noreja, A.
U. 641 (Liv. £pit 63.), L. Cassius Longinus defeated and slain, 64t
(Caes. B. O. 1, 7. 12.), M. Aurelius Scaurus defeated and taken cap-
tive, 648 (Liy. £pit. 67.), Seryilius Caepio and M. Manlius defeated
with great slaughter at Tolosa, 649^ (Liv. Epit. 67.), Quintilius Varua
defeated and slain, 762 (Suet Oct 23.) — all these victories over the
Romans in their highest strength and glory-^ither in the time of
the Repvhlic {Populo JRomano), or of the Empire under Augustus
(CaeBari) — all these attested the courage and military prowess of the
Germans ; and they were still, for the most part^ as free and aa
powerful as ever.
Caiu9 Marius almost annihilated the Cimbri at Aquae Sextiae, A.
U. C. 662.
J)ru8us, Claudius Drusus invaded Germany four times» 742-3,
and finally lost his life by falling from his horse on his return, cf.
Dio. Libb. 54. 56.
J^ero, coramonly known as Tiberius (brother of Drusus and step-
Bon of Augustus), had the command in Germany at three different
limes, 746-7, 766-9, 764-6, c£ Suet Tib. 9. seq.
Chrmanicus, son of Drusus, made four campaigns in Germany, A.
P. 14-16, cC Ann. B. 1. and 2.
C, Caemris, Caligula, cf Suet Calig. ; T. Hia. 4, 15.
Discordiae-armorum. The civil wars after the death of Nero
nnder Galba, Otho, and Yitellius.
Expugtiatia-hihemia, By the Batavians under Civilis. His. 4^
12 seq. ; ^ A. 41.
Affectavere. Aspired to the governm^nt ofy ct. note on affecta-
tionem, 28. After donec^ T. always expresses a single definite past
ftction by the perl ind., cf. A. 36 : donec-cohortatua est ; a repeated,
or continued past action by ihe imp. subj. cf. note, A. 19 : donee^
peret ; and a present action, which is in the nature of the case alse
a oontinued action, by the pres. subj. cf note, 1 : separet.
130 NOTES.
Triumpliatu Poetice, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 887 : Triumpbata Oo
rintho ; Hor. Od. 8 8, 48 : Triumphati Medu The reference here k
o the ridicnlous trium}.h of Domitian, A. 89, in which Blayea^ pur-
chased and dressed out for the purpose, were bome as captivea
through the streeta.
XXXVIIL Suevis, In the time of T. a powerful confedera^,
embracing all the tribes enumerated in 89-45, and covering all the
eastera and larger half of Germanj. But the confederacj was sooo
dissolyed and seldom appears in subsequent historj. We still hAve
a trace of their narae in the Modern Suabia, The name is supposed
bj Bome philologists (e. g. Zeuss) to dcnote unsettled wandererB
(Gerra. Schweben, to wave, to hover, cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 1 : Sueyis
non longius anno remanere uno in loco, etc.) ; as that of the Saxona
does settlerS) ovfixed residents (Germ. Sasscn), and thatof the Franka^
freemen, See Rup. in loc. An ingenious Article in the North Ame-
rican Review (Julj, 1847), makes the distinction of Suevi and non-
Suevi radical and permanent in the religlon and the language <4
the Germans ; the Suevi becoming Orthodox Catholics, and the non-
Suevi Arians in Ecclesiastical Historj, and the one High-Dutch and
the other Low-Dutch in the development of their language.
Adhue, C£ note on it^ 19. As to position, c£ insuper 81, and
84. The Suevi are still {adhuc) divided into distinct tribes bearing
distinct names, though united in a coufederacj. Cf. Hand's Tursel-
linus, 1, 168. Dod. renders besides, sc the gcneral designation of
Suevl
/n commune. In cotnmon. Not used in this sense by Cic, Caea.
and Liv., though frequent in T. Gr. Cf note on the same, 27.
Obliqtiare, To tum the hair backf or comb it up contrarj to ita
natural direction — ^and then fasten it in a knot on the top of tlie
head {svbstringere nodo) ; so it seems to be «xplained bj the author
himself below : horrentem capillum retro sequuntur ac inipsotolo
vertice religant Others translate obliquare bj ttoist, Manj ancient
writers speak of this manner of tjing the hair among t/ie Germana^
ct Sen. de Ira. 8, 26. ; Juv. 18, 164.
A terviB separantur, Separantur=distmgu\iiitxir, Servanii
among the Snevi seem to have had their hair shorn. So also it wai
among the Franks at a later date. Yid. Greg Tur. 8, 8.
Harum et intrOf etc Enallage, cf. note certum quiquCf 82.
Jietro sequuntur^ l e. follow it hack^ as it were, in its growth,
and tie it up on the very crown of the head only^ instead of letting it
h»Eg down, as it grows (submittere crinem). So K.« Or. and man^
6EEMANIA. 131
otliera. Passow and Dod. take sequuntur in the sense of denrei
deliglU in (oup word seek). The word beare that sense, e. g. 6:
argentuin magis quam aurum seqiiuntur, But then what is retrc
sequuntur ? for retro must be an adjunct of sequuntur both froin
position, and because there is no other word which it can limit
Saepe impliea, that sometimes they made a knot elsewhere, but
often tJiey fasten it there, and there only. Seo Or. in loc. Tliie
whole paasage illustrates our author'8 disposition to avoid technical
language. Cf. note, H. 2, 21.
Innoxia^. Hamdess^ unlike the beautj cultivated araoug the
Bomans to dazzle and seduca
In altitudineniy etc.. I^hr the sake of (increased) height and terror,
L e. to appear tall and inspire terror. Cf. note, A. 5 : tn jacta-
tionem ; A. 7 : in suam famam. Tlie antilhetic part' ele is omitted
before this clause as it often is bj our author.
Ut hostium oculist to strike with terror the eyes of the inemj ,
for primi in omnibus proeliis octdi vincuntur, 43.
XXXIX. Vetustissimos. Oldest. Vetus is old^ of long duration
(^Tos, aetasj . antiquus, andenty belonging to a precedivg age (ante)
Recens (fresh, youn§) is opposed to the former : novus (new, modern),
to the latter. See Ramshom and Freund.
Fides anttquitatis. Antiquitatis is objective gen.— </«« helief or
persuasion o/ their antiquity.
Augurits-saeram. The coramentators all note the texameter
Btructure of these words, and many regard them aa a quotatiou
from s6me Latin poet The words themselves are also poetical, e. g.
potrum for majorumf and formidine for religione. The coloring ia
Virgilian. Ct Aen. 7, 172; 8, 598. See Or. in loc. and Prelimiuary
Hemarks to the Histories» p. 234.
Legationibus eoeunt. Just as we say : convene by their delegatet^
or representatives.
JPwi/ice— publica auctoritate, cf. sarae word, 10.
Primordia, Initiatory rites.
Minory sc. numine. Inferior to the god.
PraQ se ferens. Expressing in his external appearance, or
bearing in his oton person an acknov^^edgment of the power of the
divinity.
Evolvuntur'^^ evolvunt^ c£ Ann, 1, 13: cum Tiberii genua
advolveretur ; also lavantur^ 22.
Eo-tanquMm. Haa reference to this point, as if i. e. to thii
apinion, viz. that thence, etc. Cf illue respicit tanqvam^ 12. — Inde,
132 NOTES.
From the gi'oye, or tlie god of the p^ye. Cf. 8 : Tm§ctmefi% , .
oTtgincfn gcrUts,
Adjicit atictoritatem, sc isti supcrstitioni.
Magno corjoorc— reipublicae magQitudine. Corpore, the bodj
politic. So His. 4, 64 : redisse vos in corpus nomenque Germano*
rum. — Habitantur, Al. habitont and habitantium, by conjecture.
Tlie subject is the Semnonian country implicd in Seinnonum : the
Semnoniana infiabit a hundred villages, is the idea.
XL. Langobardos, The Lombards of Mediseval history; so
called probably from their long beards (Germ. lang and bart). First
mentioned bj Yelleius, 2, 106 : gens etiam Germana fcritate ferocior.
See also Ann. 2, 45. 46. 62-^4. — Faucitas here «tands opposed to
the magno corpore of the Semnones in 89.
Per-periclitando, Tjiree different constructions, cf. notes IC 18.
ReudignL Perhaps the Jutes, so intimatel j associated With the
Angles in subsequent history. See Or. in loc In like manner,
Zeuas identifies the Suardones with the Ileruliy and tlie Nuithone»
with the Teutones. Suardones perhaps—Atcorif-men.
Anglii, The Englidh reader will hcre recognize the tribe of
Germans that subsequently invaded, peopled, Und gave name to
England ('^Angl-land), commonlj designated as the Anglo-SaxonSk
T. does not mention the Saxons, They are mentioned by Ptolemy
and others, as originally occupying a territory in this same part of
Germany. They became at length so powerful, as to give their
name to the entire confederacy (including the Angles), which ruled
uorthern Germany, as the Franks (the foundere of the French
monarchy) did southem. The Angles seem to have dwelt on the
right bank of the Elbe, near its mouth, in tlie time of T.
I^erthum, This is the reading of the MSS. and the old editions.
It cannot be doubted that T. speaks of Hertha (see Turn. Hia. Ang.
Bax., App. to B. 2. chap. 8). " But we must take care not to coiv
rect our author himsel£" Passow. Grimm identifies this deity
with Niordhr of the Edda, and dcrives the name from Nord
(North). — Terram matrem, The Earth is worshipped by almost all
heathen nations, as the mother of men and the inferior gods. See
Mur. in loco. Cf. 2 : Tmsconem Deum, terra edltum ; also note, 9 *
[sidL
Insula, Scholars differ as to the Island. Probabilities perhapa
are in &vor of Rugen, where the secretus lacus mentionod below ii
■ttll shown, still associated with superstitious legends.
Castum, Polluted hy nothing profane, So Hor : eastis lucts.
GERMAMIA. ^ 133
Penetralif viz. the aacred vehicle,
Dignatur, Deems toorthy of her visits.
Templo, 8C tke sacred groye. Templum, like rfficuost deuotca
«Dy place set apart ^from rifjivui) for sacred purposes, cf. 9.
Numen ipsum^ The goddesB herselfj not an image of lier ; for
the Germans have no images of their gods, 9. Ab/uitur, as if coa-
taminated hj intercourse with mortals.
Perituriy etc Which can he seen only on penaltg of deaih.
XLL PropioTf sc to the Romans. — Hermundurormn, Kittei
identifiea the name {Ilermun being omitted, and dur being^thur)
and the people with the T^imngians. Cf. note 2 : Ingaevones.
Non in ripa, Not only (or not so much) on the border (the river-
hank), but also within the bounds of the Roman Empire.
Bplendidismncir-covWiia^ This flourishing colonj had no di»-
tinctive name in the age of T. ; called afterwards Augusta Vinde-
licorum, uow Augsburg.
Passim, Wherever they chose — Sine cusiode. Not so other&
Ct His. 4, 64: ut inermes ac prope nudi, sub custode et pretio
ooiremus.
Cumr-ostendamus. Cum=while^ alihovgh. Honce the subj.
Non concupiscentibus. Since they were not covetous, Giin. Gr
renders : thov^h they were not equally desirous of it.
Notum-auditur, The Elbe had been seen and erossed by Drusu»
DomitiuB, and Tiberius. But now it was known only by hearsay
See a like patriotic complaint at the dose of 87.
XLIL Marcomannh^mmen of the roarchea. See Latham in loc
^SedeSf sc Bohemia,— Pi<^«i« olim BoiiSy cf. 28.
Degenerawty sc a reliquorum virtutey i. e. the Narisci and Quad:
are not unworthyy do notfall short of the braverj of their neighbora,
the Marcomanni.
Peragitur, Al. protegitury porrigitury <fec Different words are
Bupplied as the subject ofperagitury e. g. Passow iter. ; Rit cursus;
K. frons. The last is preferable. The meaningis: This country
(sc of these tribes) is thefronty so tohspeak (i. e. the part facifig thi
Romans) of Oermanyy so far as it is formed by the Danvhey i. e. bo
far as the Danube forms the boundarj between Germany and th«
Roman Empire.
MaroboduL Cl Arn. 2, 62 ; Suet Tib. 87.
JSxtemoSy sc reges^ viz. the kings of the HermundurL Aiin. 2,
^^.'•^Potentia. Power irrespective of right, Potestas is lawfu!
tnUhority. Sce note^ 7
134 N0TE8.
Kee minut valmif sc beiDg aided hj our money, tliaa they
would be if tbey were reinforced by oui* arms. Tliis ulauseln BonM
eopies stands at the beginnin^; of 43.
XLIU. Retro, Back from the Danube and the Roman border.
— Referunt, Jiesemble. Poetical, ct 20.
Ut qiiod patiuntuTt sc proves that thej are not of German origiii.
They paid tribute as foreigners. The Gothini were probably a
**emnant of the expelled Boii. Cf. note, 28, and Prichard, as thcr«
oited. Hence their Gallic language.
Quo magia pudeat. They have iron beyond even most of the
Germans (ct 6), but (shame to tell) do not know how to use it in
asserting their independence. Subj. H. 49Y ; Z. 536.
Pauca eampestrium, Poetical, but not uncommon in the later
Latin. So 41 : secretiora Germaniae ; Ilis. 4, 28 : extivma Galliarum.
H. 896, m. 2. 3) ; Z. 436.
Jugum, A mountain chain. — Verlicea. Distinct summits.
Insederunt, This word usuallj takes a dat, or an abl., with in,
But the poets and later prose writers use it as a transitive verb with
the acc— Aave aettled, inhabited. Ct H. 371, 4; Z. 386; and
Freund sub voce. Observe the comparatively unusual form of the
perf. 3d plur. in -erunt instcad of -ere. Cl note, His. 2, 20.
JVam«n— gens. So nomen Latinum»->Latins. Liv. pass.
JnterpretatioJie Romana. So we are every where to understand
Roman accounts of the gods of other nations. Thej transferred to
them the names of theii* own divinities according to some slight^
perhaps fancied resemblancc C£ note, 34 : quicquid eonsensimus.
Ea via numini, i e. these gods render the same service to the
Germans» as Castor and Pollux to the Romans.
AlciSf dat pL Perhaps from the Slavonic word holcy=«C-^»^
Greek for Castor and Pollux. Referable to no German root
Peregrinaey sc Greek or Roman. — Tamen, Though these goda
bear no visible trace of Greek or Roman origin, yet thej are wor-
shipped as brothers» as jouth, like the Greek and Roman 7^tn«.—
&uperstitionis^ve\i^om%. Ci, nStes, His. 8, 68 ; 6, 13.
Lenocinantur, Cherisk, increasc Used rhetorically ; properly,
to pander. — Arte, sc nigra scuta, <fec — Temporc, sc atras nocte»%
/bc — TinctOr^tattooed.
Ipsaque formidine, etc And by the very frightfvlness and ska-
dow of the deathlike army, Umbra maj be taken of the literal
skadows of the men in the night^ with Rit, or with Dod. and Or., of
GE&HANIA. 135
ihe general image cr aspect of the armj. Feralis^ as an a jj.| ii
found onlj in poetrj and poet-Angustan prose. See Freund.
Qothones, Probablj the Getae of earlier, and the Goths of later
history. See Or. in loc and Grimm and other authorities as theit
cited. The Rugii have perpetuated their name in an island of tlie
Baltic (Rugen).
Adductitis, Lit with tighter rein, toith more ahsolute potoer cf.
Hia. 3, 'I : adductiue^ quam ciyili bello, imperitabat. The adv. ia
used onlj in the comp. ; and the part. adductus is post-Augustan.
Jam and nondum both have reference to the writer^s progreas in
going over the tribes of Germany, those tribes growing less and
less free as he advances eastward : already under more subjection
than the foregoing tribea, but not yet in such abject slayery, as some
we shall soon reach, sc. in the nezt chapter, where see note on
•am,
Supra, So as to trample down liberfy and destroj it.
Protinut deinde ab, etc. I^ext in order^ from the ocean, L e. with
territory beginning from or at the ocean.
XLIY, Suionim, Swedes, Not mentioned under this name,
howeyer, by anj 5ther ancient author.
Ipso. The Bugii, &c, mentioned at the close of the preyioui
Bection, dwelt by the ocean {ab Oceano); but the Suionea in the
ocean (m Oceano). Ipso marks this antithesis.
In Oceano, An island in the Baltic Sweden was so regarded
07 the ancients, c£ 1, note.
Utrimque prora, Naves biprorae, Such also had the Yeneti,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13. Such Germanicus constructed, His. 3, 4*7. So
also the canoes of the N. Am. Indians.
Jlinistrantur, sc nayes — the ships are not fumiahed vnth
mV^ c£ His. 4, 12: viros armague ministrant, Or it may be
taken ifl the more literal sense: are seryed, l e. worked, man-
nged. Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 802: velisque ministrat — In ordinem,
For a row, L e. so as to form a row, cC Z. 814 : also Bit. and
i>od. in loc The northmen (Danes and Swedes) became afber-
wards still more Ceunous for nayigation and piratical exoursionfl^
till at length thej settled down in great numbers in Franoe and
fingland.
In quibusdam Jluminum, Riyers with steep banks requiro thc
MirB to be remoyed in order to approach the bank.
Ftt-hanot, Contrary to the usual fact in Germany, c£ 6.
r
186 N0TE8.
Exc€pti(mibu9. Limttations.-^am, Now, L e. here^ oppuMii
to the foregoing accounts of free state» and limited monarchies,
Frecario, Propei'ly: obtained by enWeecty, Henoe: dependeni
an tlte will of another, cf* A. 16. — Parendt. A genind irith passiv«
Beuse, lit vnth 9io precanous right of heing oheyed. So Paaa, K., Wr.
and Gun.
In promiscuo. Tne DriTilege of wearing arms is not oonceded
to the mass of the ocople.'— J^if qicidem^et eo, and that too.
Otiosa-manus. A\. otioitae bj oonjecture. But manus, a colleo*
liTC nouu sing. takes a pi. Tcrb, cl H. 461, 1 ; Z. 866. "^
JRegia utUitas «^— >regibus utile est
XLV. Pigrum. Cf. A. 10: pigruro et graTC. Tlie Northem
or Frozcn Ocean, of which T. seems to haTC heard, thougb sonae
refer it to the northem part of the Baltie. %ee Kj, in loe;
IKne, For this reason^ yiz. quod extremus, etc
In ortus. 2111 tfte nsings (pl.) of the sun, u e. from daj to day
Buccessiyel j. It was known in the age of T. that the longest day
grew longer towards the nortb, till at length it became six montha
(cf. Plin. N. H. 2, 77^ though T. supposed it to be thus long at a
lower latitude than it reallj was, c£ A. 12.
Sonum-aapici. The aurora borealis, some suppose.
Persuasio adjicit. The common helief addSf i. e. it is furt/ter
helievedf cf. His. 5, 5. 13: persuasio inerat.
Illuc-natura. Tantum is to be connected with illue u9qrM,
Thuifar only nature extends. So thought the ancients. Cf. A. 8^!
in ipso terrarum ae naturaefine. Et verafama is parenthetic. Th«
author endorses this part of the stor j.
Ergo marks a retum fi*om the aboTe digression.
Suevid maris, The Saltic,
Aestyorum^^eastem men, modem Esthonians. Their language
was probablj neither German nor Bnton, but SlaTonic. *
Matrem Deum, Cjbele, as the Romans interpreted it^ c£ 4S.
Insigne-gestant. Wom, as amulets.
Frumenta lahorant, i. e. labor /or, or to produeCf com. C£ Jlor
Epod. 6, 60. Lahorare is transitiTC onlj in poetrj and poet-Au^r^ia-
tan prose. Elahorare would impl j too much art for the author*t
purpose. See Rit in loc.
Sueetnum, AmheTf an important artide of commerce in early
iges^ combining some yegetable juice (hence the Latin name, irom
mteeuf) with some mineral ingredients. — Oletum, This name wa*
3£RMANIA. 137
«razuiferred to glaa», when it came into use. The ruot is German.
Compare x^^^C"^ T>6d,
i^recMnon tamen. Yet it U nof, etc.
Ut barbaris. Cf. ut inter barbaros, A. 11. Barbaris is dati^c
in apposition with iis, which is nnderstood after compertum.
Qtiae-ratio, Whai power or proceas of nature,
Donee-dedit, 01 note, 87 : affcctavere,
Plerumque, Often ; a limited sense of the word peculiar tc
post-Augustan Latin. C£ G. 13: ip&a plerumqHe fama bella pro-
fligant; and Freund ad t.
Qw«e-earpm«a— quorum 8uecu8 expressus, etc
In tantunu To 9uch a degree, Frequent onlj in late Latin.
A servitvte, They fall short of liberty in not being free, like
Dost of the Germans ; and they fjBll below slayery itsel^ in that
they are slayes to a woman.
XLVL Venedorum et Fennorum^ Modem Vends and Finmt,
or Fen-men. C£ Latham in loc. — Ac torpor procerum, The
chief men are lazy and stupH besides being filthj, like all the
rest
Foedaniur, Ct infectos, 4. — Habitum^ here personal appear-
ance, cf. note, 17. — Ex moribus, sc. Sarmatarum.
Erigitur, Middle sense. Raise tliemselves, or rise, cf. eTolyun-
tur, 39.
Figunt. Have flxed habitationSf in contrast with the Sarma-
tians^ who liyed in carts. C£ Ann. 13j 54;: fixerant domas FrisiL
AL fingunt,
Sarmaiis, The stock of the modem Russians, cf. 1. note.
Cubile, We should expect cubili to correspond with viciui
and veatituti, But c£ note 18: referantur; 20: ad patrem, <Scc.
Comitanturf L e. feminae eomitantur yiris.
Ingemere-illahorare, Toil and groan upon hmtses and lands,
L e. m building and tilling them ; though some understand domi-
bus and agris as the places in which thej toiL
Veraare, To be constantly employed in increasing the for-
tune of themselyes and others^ agitated meanwhile by hope and
fear.
Seeuru Because they have nothing to lose.
Hlia, Emphatio. I%ey, nnlike others, haye no need, Ao. CC
apud illot, 44.
In micdium retinquam, Lcaye for the public^ * e. undeddea
138 IT0TE8.
Relinquere in medio is tho mcre common exjiression. Bdttlclier i£
hia Lez. Tac. expluns it^ as equivnlent bj Zeugma to in tns
tHum voeatvm relinguam in medio» So in Greek, ^r and c^i odeD
interohangflk
A6RIC0LA.
• • •
The Biography of Agricola was written earty in tbe reign of TrnjaB
(which commenced A. U. C. 851. A. D. 98), oonseqiiently about the
same time with the Germania» though perhaps Bomewhat later (cf.
notes on Germania). This date is established bj inference from the
anthor's own language in the 3d and the 44th sections (see notes).
In the former, he speaks of the dawn of a better day, which opened
indeed with the reign of Nerva, but which is now brightening con-
stantl j under the auspices of Trajan. The use of the past tense
(miscuerit) here in respect to Nerra, and of the present (attgeat) in
respect to Trajan, is quite conclusiye evidcnce, that at the time of
writing, the reign of Nerra was past^ and that of Ti^ajan had
ahready begun.
The other passage is^ if possible, still more clearlj demonstrative
of the same date. Here in drawing the same contrast between past
tjrannj and present freedom, the author, withoutmentioning Nervai
reoords the desire and hope, which his father-in-Iaw expressed in hii
hearing, that he might live to see Trajan elevated to the imperial
throne— language very proper and courtly, if Trajan were already
Emperor, but a very awkwara oompliment to Nerya, if, as many
eritics suppose, he were still the reigning prince.
It is objected to this date, that if Nerva were not still living, Taci-
tus oould not have fuled to attach to his name (in ^ 3.) the epithet
Divtu, with which deceased Emperors were usually honored. And
from the omission of this epithet in connection with the name of
Nerva, together with the terms of honor in which Trajan is men-
fcioned, it is inferred that the piece was written in that brief period
of three months, which intervened between the adoption of Trajan
by Nerva, and I^einra^s death (see Brotier and many others). Bul
140 NOTES.
the application of ihe cpitliet in question, was not a matter oj
nccessitj or of nniycrsal practice. Its omission in this case might
have bcen accidental, or might haye proceeded from unknown rea-
Bons. And the bare absence of a single word surely cannot be
cntitled to much weight, in comparison with the obvious and
•loiost necessarj import of the passagcs just cited.
The primarj object of the work is sufficiently obvious. It wai
to honor the memorj of the writer*s excellent father-in-Iaw, Agrioola
(c£ § 8: honori Agricolae, mei soceri, destinatue). So fJEtr from
apologizing for writing the life of so near a fiiend, he fcels assured
that hb motiyes will be apprcciuted and his design approyed, how-
eyer impcrfect maj be its execution ; and he deems an apologj neoes
sary for haying so long delayed the performanoe of that filiol duty.
After an introduction of singular beautj and appropriatenesB (cf.
notes), he sketches a brief outline of the parentage, education, and
earlj life of Agricola, but draws out more at length the historj of hii
consulship and command in Britain, of which the foUowing Bom-
mary, from Hume's History of England, may not be unprofitable to
the student in anticipation : " Agricola was the general, who finally
established the dominion of the Romans in this island. He goyemed
it in the reigns of Yespasian, Titus, and Domitian. He carried hb
yictorious arms northward ; defeated the Britons in eyery encounter,
pierced into the forests and the mountains of Caledonia, reduoed
eyery state to subjection in the southem parts of the island, and
chased before him all the men of fiercer and more intractable Bpirita^
who deemed war and death itself less intolerable than servitude
under the yictors. He defeated them in a decisiye action which
they fought under Galgacus ; and having fixed a chain of garrisona
between the friths of Clyde and Forth, he cut off the mder and more
barren parts of the island and secured the Roman province froui
the incursions of the more barbarous inhabitants. During these
military enterprises, he neglected not the arta of peace. He intro-
duced laws and civility among the Britons ; taught them to desira
and raise all the conveniences of life ; reconciled them to the Ro.
man language and manners; instructed them in letters and science;
and employed every expedient to render those chains which
he had forged both easy and agreeable to them." (Uis. of Eng.
vol. 1.)
The hifttory of Agricola during this period is of course IbA hia-
iory of Britain. Accordingly the author prefaces it with an outline
of the geographioal features, the situation, soil, climate, productioitf
AGR.ICOLA 141
ADcl, 80 far as known to the RomanSy the past Llstory of the Island.
Tacitaa possessed peculiar advantages for being the historian of th<
earlj Briton& His father-in-law was the nrst to snbject the whol«
island to the swaj of Rome. He travei^sed the country from south
to north at the faead of his armies» explored it with his own eja,
and reported what he saw to our author with his owa lips. H<o
saw the Britons too, in their native nobleness, in their primitive love
of libertj and vii^tue ; before thej had become the slaves of Romaa
arms^ the dupes of Roman arts^ or the victims of Roman vices. A few
peragraphs in the conciae and nervous stjle of Tacitus^ have made us
qirite acquainted with the Britona, as Agricola found them ; and oa
the whole, we have no reason to be ashamed of the primaeval inhab-
Hants of the land of our aneestry. They kivew their rights» they
prized them, they fougbt for ihem bravely »nd died for them nobly.
More harmonj among themselves might have delayed, but could
not have prevented the ifinal cata^ro^^e. Rome in the age of Tra-
jnn was irresistible ; and Britain became a Roman province. This
portion of the Agricola of Tacitus, and the Germania o( tke same
author, entitle him to the peculiar affection and lasting gratitude
of those, whose veins flow with Briton and Anglo-Saxon blood, os
the histoi*ian, and the contemporarj historian too, of their earlj
fathers. It is a notable providenee for us, nay it is*a kind provi-
dence for mankind, that has thus preserved from the pen of the
most sagacious and reflecting of all hiertorians an account^ too brief
lliough it be, of the origin and antiquities of the people that of ali
others now exert the widest dorainion whether in tlie political or
the mo^l world, and that have made those countries which were in
bis daj shrouded in darkness, the radiant points for the moral and
spiritual illumination of our race. "The child is father to the man,"
and if we would at this day investigate the eleraents of English Uw,
we have it on the authoritj of Sir William Blackstone, that we
must trace them back to their founders in tiie eustoms of the Britons
and Germans, as recorded by Caesar and Tacitus.
With the retirement of Agricola from the command in Britain,
the author falls back more into the provinee of biography. Tho
few occasional strokes» however, in whitA the pencil «f Taciiug
htm sketched the character of Domitian in the back ground of the
pioture of Agriecla are the more to be prized, because his history oi
Ihat reign is lost
In narrating the closing seenes of Agricola s life, Taeitus breatliei
flie v^rj spirit ^f an affectionato son, without sacrificing the inii
142' noTES.
partialitj and gravity of the historian. and combiiies all a moum
cr*B aimplicity aud siucerity with all the orator^s dignity and do-
quenee.
IIow tenderlj' he dwells on the wisdoin and goodneas of L^
departed father ; how artlessl j* he inteivperses hia own sympathief
and regretfl» eyen as if he were breathing out his sorrows amid a
circle of sympathizing friends I At the same time, how instrnetiw
are his reflections, how noble his seutiments, and how weighty hia
words» as if hc were pronouucing an eulogium in the hearing of the
world and of posterity I The sad experieuce of the writer in the very
troubles through which he follows Agricola, conspires with the affeo-
tionate remembrance of his own loss in the death of such a father,
to giye a tinge of mehmoholj to the whole biographj ; and we
•hould not know where to look for the composition, in which ao
perfect a work of art is auimated bj so warm a heart In both
these respects^ it is decidedly superior to the Germania. It is
marked hj the same depth of thought and conciseness in diction,
but it is a higher effort"' of the writer, while, at the same time^ it
gives UB more insight into the character of the man. It has lesB ol
satire and more of sentiment. Or if it is not richer in refined sen-
timcnts and beautiful reilections, they are interwoven with the nar-
rative in a manner more easy and natural. The sentiments seem to
be only the language of AgricoIa*s virtuous heart, and the refleo-
tions, we feel, could not fail to occur to such a mind in the contem-
plation of such a character. There is also more ease and flow in tfae
language ; for coucise as it still is and studied as it maj appear, it
seems to be the very style wliich is best suited to the subiect and
most natural to the author. In auother writer we might call it
labored aud ambitious. But we cannot feel that it cost Tacitus very
much effort. Still less can we charge him with an attempt at dia-
play. In shor^ an air of confidence in the dignity of the subjec^
and in the powers of the author, pervades the eutire structure ol
this fine specimen of biography. And the reader will not deem
that confidence ill-grounded. He cannot fail to regard thia^ as
among the noblest, if not the very noblest monument ever reared
to the memory of any individual.
** We find in it the flower of all the beauties^ which T. has scat-
t^red Ihrough his other works. It is a chef-d*oeuvre, which satisfiea
nt once the judgment and the fancy, the imagination and the hearL
It is justly proposed as a model of historical eulogy. The praiseii
bestcwed have m them notliing vague or far-fetched, they rise frov
AG&ICOLA. 143
•
^e umple fiusts of the narratiTe. Every thing produces attachment
every thing conyejs instruction. The reader loyes Agricola, admirei
him, conccives a passion for him, accompanies him in his campaigns,
ehares in his disgrace and profits by his example. The interest goes
on growing to the last. And when it seems incapable of further
increase, passages pathetic and sublime transport the soul out of
itsel^ and leave it the power of feeling only to detest the tjrant^
and to melt into tenderness witliont weakness oyer the destinj of
tho hero." (La Bletterie.)
I. ITsilatum, A pai^ticiple in the acc agreeing with the preced*
ing clause, and forming with that clause the object of the verb
omisit — Ne-quidem, Cf. G. 6, note.
Incurio8a suorum. So Ann. % 88: dum yetera extollimus, re<
centium IncuriosL Incurioms is post-Augustan.
Virtus vicit--vitium^ AlUteration, which is not unfre^uent in T.
as also homoeoteleuta, words ending with like soundsw Dr.
Ignorantiamr4nvidiam. The gen. recti limits both subs., whicb
properlj denote different fiEiultS) but since thej are usually associ
ated, they are here spoken of as one {yitiunC^.
In aperto. Literally, in the open field or way ; hence^ free /rom
obstructions, SaL (Jug. 5) uses it for in open day, or clear light. But
that sense would be inappropriate here. £astf. Not essentially
different from pronum, which properly means inclified, and henoe
easy. These two words are brought together in like manner in
other passages of our author, ct 83 : vota yirtusque in aperto, om-
niaque prona yictoribus. An inelegant imitation may be thus ex-
pressed in English : down-hill and open-ground work.
Sine gratia aut ambitione, Without courting favor or teeking
preferment, Oratia properly refers more to the present, ambiHo
to the future. Cf Ann. 6, 46 : Tiberio non perinde gratia praesen-
tium, quam in posteros ambitio. Ambitio is here used in a bad
■ense (as it is sometimes in Cic) For still another bad sense of tlM
word, cl G. 27.
144 NOT£S.
Celeberrimus quisque. Such men aa Pliny Ihe elder, Claadiuf
PoUio, and Julius Secundufl^ wrote biographies. Also Husticus and
Senecia See chap. 2.
Plerique, Not most persons, but many^ or very many. Ct Hia.
1, 86, and 4, 84, where it denotes a less numbcr than plures and
plurimi, to which it is allied in its root (j^le, ple-us, plus, plerna.
See Freund ad v.)
Suum ipH vitam. AiUohiography. Cic in his Epist to Luo>
ceius sajs : If I cannot obtain this favor from you, I shall perhapa
be compelled to write my own biograf hy, multorum exemplo et
clarorum virorum. When ipse is joined to a possessive pronoun in a
reflexive dause, it takes the case of tlie subject of the dause. Cf
Z. 696, Note; H. 452, 1.
Fiduciam morum. A mark of conscloua integrity; literally
confidence of, i. e. in their morals. Morum is objective gen. For
the two accusntives (one of which howeyer is the clause «*a7n-nar-
rare) after arbitrati mnt^ see Z. 394 ; H. 878. A gen. maj take
the place of the latter acc, csse being understood, Z. 448.
RutUio. Rutilius Rufus, consul A. U. C. 649, whora Cic (Brut.
80, 114.) names os a profound scholar in Greek literature and phi-
losophy, and Velleius (2, 13, 2.) calls the best man, not merely of
his own, but of any age. He wrote a Roman history ih Greek.
Plut Mar. 28. His autobiography is mentioned only by Tacitus.
Scauro. M. Aemilius Scaurus, consul A. U. C. 639, who wrote
an autobiography, which Cic (Brut 29, 112.) compares favorably
with the Cyropaedia of Xenophon.
Citrafidem'. Cf. note G. 16. — Aut ohtrectationi. Enallage, ct
note, G. 16. Render: Thia in the case of Rtitilius and Scaurus dia
not impair (puBlic) confidenCe or incur (public) censure.
Adeo. To such a degree, or so true it is. Adeo conchisiva, et
in initio sententiae collocata, ad mediam latinitatem pertinet Dr
Livy uses adeo in this way often ; Cic uses tantum^
At nunc, etc But noio (in our age so different from tho&e better
days) in undertaking to write (i. e. if I had undertaken to write) the
life of a man at the tim^ of his death, I shotUd have needed per-
mission ; which I would not have asked, since in that case / shonld
have fcUlen on times so eruei and hostile to virtue. The referenee
(B particularly to the time of Domitian, whose jealousy perhapa
occasioned the death of Agricola, and would have been offended by
the very asking of permisfiion to write his biography. Accordingly
the historian proceeds in the next chapter to illustrate the treat
At3EIC0LA. 145
menlv which the biographerB of eminent men met with frcm that
emel tyrant. Opusfmt stands instead of opus fuisset. C£ His. 1,
16: dignua eram; 8, 22: ralio fuit; and Z. 618, 519. The con-
eise mode of nsing the future participles iiarraturo and incursatuna
(in place of the verb in the proper mood and with the proper con-
{unctionS) i^ when, unce) belongs to the silyer age, and is foreign to
the languoge of Cicero. Such is the intei*pretation, which after a
(horough reinvestigation, I am now indined to applj to this much
disputed pasenge. It is that of Ritter, It wiil be seen that the text
also differs alightly frora that of the first edition [in-eursaturus in-
Btead of ni cursaturus). Besides the authcrity of Rit, Dod., Freund
and otiiers, I have bcen influenced by a regard to the usage of
Tacitus, which lends no sancitlon to a transitiye sense of cursare.
€f. Ann. 15, 50; His. 5, 20. In many editions, mihi stands before
nunc narraturo. But nunc is the emphatic word, and should stand
first, as it does in the best MSS.
II. Legimua. Quis? Tacitiis ejusderaque aetatis homines alia.
Ubi f In actis diumis. Wr. These journals (Fiske's Man. p. 626.,
4. ed.) published such events (c£ Dio. 67, 11), and were read
through the empire (Ann. 16, 22). T. was absent from Rome when
the events here referred to took place (cf. 45: longae absentiae).
Hence the propriety of his saying lcffimus, rather than vidimus or
meminimuSy which have been proposed as corrections.
Aruleno Rustico. Put to death by Domitian for wiTiting a me-
moir or penegyric on Paetus Thrasea, cf. Suet Dom. 10.
Paetus Uirasea. Cf. Ann. 16, 21: Trucidatis tot insignibns
viris, ad postremnm Nero virtutem ipsam exscindere concupivit, in-
terfecto Thrasea Paeto.
Herennio Senecioni. Cf. Plin. (Epist 7, 19), where Senecio i»
said to have written the life of Helvidius at the request of Fannia,
wife of Helvidius, who was also banished, as accessory to the crime^
but who bore into exile the very books which had been the caus»
of her exile. For the dat. cf. note, G. 8 : UlixL
Priscus ITelvidiuSf son-in-law of Thrasca and frieud of th«
younger Pliny^ was put to death by Vespasian. Suet Vesp. 15;
Hia. 4, 6 • Juv. Sat 6, 36.
Zaudati essent. The imp. and plup. subj. are used in narratioB
•fter eum^ even when it denotes time merely. Here however a
«insal connection is also intended. H. 518, H. ; Z. 577, 578.
TViumviris. The Triumviri at Romc^ like the Undecimviri (iil
146 !fOT£S.
Mtita) at Athens, had cbarge of th« prisoiu and execatiwii^ foi
which purpose they had eight lietors at their oommand.
Comitio aeforo, The comitium was a part of the forum. Yc(
the words are often used together (cfl Suet. Caea. 10). The eomitium
was the proper place for the punishment ofcriminalst and Uie word
forum suggests the further idea of the publicitj- of the book-buming
in the presence of the assembled people.
Conssientiamf etc. 7%e consciottsneaa^ i. e. common knou^edgu
of mankind; for eonscientia denotes what one knows in cod>
mon with othera» as well as what he is conscious of in himselC C£
His. 1, 25 : conseimtiam facinoris ; Cic. Cat 1. 1 : omihium horum
eonacientia. In his Annals (4, 85), T. ndicules the stupiditj of
those who expect by any present power, to extingui&h the memory
also of the next generation. The sentiment of both passages is juat
and fine.
Sapientiae professoribus, PhilosopherSt who were banished hj
Domitian, A. D. 94, on the occasion of Rusticu8*s panegyric oo
Thrasea. T. not unfrequently iutroduccs an adJitional circumstance
by the abl. abs., as here.
Ne occurreret. Ne with the subj. expresses a negative intention ;
vJt non a negatiye result H. 490 ; Z. 632.
Inquisttiones. A system of espionage, sc by the Emperor*s took
and informers. — -£V— etiam, even. Cl note, 1 1. Al. etiam.
Metnoriam-perdidissemus, i. e. we should not have dared to re-
member, if we could have helped it
III. Bt quanquam, Et pro sed. So Dr. But nunc demum animtu
redit implies, that confidence is hardly restored yet ; and the reason
for Bo slow a recovery is given in the foUowing clause. Hence et
18 used in its proper copulative oi* expiicative sense. So "Wr. De-
mum is a lengthened form of cbe demonstrative dem. Cf i-dem,
tan-<2»n, 84 Nunc demumi^vvif d//. Freund.
Priino statim, Statim gives empbasis: at the very com^^^encemeni,
ete. ; c£ note, 20. — Dissociahilv% incompatible,
Augeatque-Trajanus, Thia marks the date of the o*mpo6itioD
ea^y ii the reign of Trajan, cf. G. 87 ; also p. 189 supra.
Seeuritas publica, **And puolic security has asswned not nnljf
hopes and tffisheSy hut has seen tfiose totshes arise to conftienc^ atuk
ttability. Securitas pvhlica was a current expreasion and wish, and
was frequently inscribed on medals.'' Ky.
Assumpserit. This word properly belongs only to fidnnan^ •»
ro^ur. Bpem, ac votum would require rather eonjceperit, Zeugme
AGRICOLA. 147
Subit Sieals trt, lit creeps nnder. C£ note, H. 1, 13.
InvUa primo-nmeUur. The original perhaps of Pope'8 lines
rioe iB a monster, <bc.
Quindeeim annoa, The reign of Domitian from A. D. 81, to
A.D. 96.
FoTtuitis casibus, Natural and ordinarj death, as opposed to
death by Tiolence, saevitia prifidpis. — Promptissimu» quisque,
The ahlest^ or att tlie ablest, Quisque with a superlatiye, whether
«ingular or plural, is in general equiyalent to omnes with the posi-
d\e, with the additional idea however of a reciprocal compariaon
among the persons denoted hj quisque. Z. '710| 6.
Ui ita dixerim, An apologj for the strong expression nostri
superstites : survivors not of others only, but so to speak, of ourselves
also ; for we can hardlj be said to haye lived under the tyrannj of
Dom., and our present happy life is, as it were, a renewed existence,
after being buried for fifteen jears. A beautiful conceptionl The
use of dixerim in preference to dicam in this formula is character-
istic of the later Latin. Cf. Z. 528. The et before this clause is
omitted bj some editors. But it is susceptible of an explanation,
which adds spirit to the passage : A few of us suryive, and that not
mcrelj ourselves, but so to speak, others also. In the Augustan age
superstes was^ for the most part, followed bj the datiye.
Tamen. Notwithstanding the unfavorable circumstances in
which I write, after so long a period of deathlike silence, in which
we have almost lost the gift of speech, yet I shall not regret to have
oomposed even in rude and inelegant language^ etc. For tho con-
struction of pigebit, cf. Z. 441, and H. 410, 6.
Memoriamr-composuisse. Supposed to refer to his forthcoming
history, written, or planned and announced, but not yet published.
Some understand it of the present treatise. But then interim
would have no meaniug ; nor indeed is the language applicable to
his Agricola.
Interim, sc editus or yulgatus, published m^anwhile, i. e. while
preparing the history.
The reader cannot but be struck with the beauty of fhis intro-
duction. It is modest^ and at the same time replete with the dignitj
of oonscious worth. It is drawn out to considerable length, yet it
is all 80 peiiinent and tasteful, that we would not spare a sentenoa
or a word. With all the thoughtful and sententious breyity of th«
«zordiums of Sallust^ it has far more of natural ease and the beantv
of appropriateness.
&48 KOTES.
lY. Cnams Jtdita Agricola, Eyeiy Roman bad &t leant tbrea
names : the nomen or name of the gens, which alwajs euded in •m
(Julius); the praenomen or indiyidual name ending in t» (Cnaens); and
the cognomen or famil j name (Agricola). See a brief account of A.
in Dion Cassius 66, 20. Mentioned onlj bj Dion and T. Al. Gnaeus,
C. and G. being originally identical.
ForojtUiensium eolonia, Now Frejua, A wolled town of Gallia
Narbonensis^ built hj Julius Caesar, and used as a naval Ktation hj
Augustus (cf. Uis. 8, 43 : elauttra maris), Augustus lent tiuther the
1>eaked ships captured in tlic battle of Actium, Ann. 4, 5. Henoe
|)ei-haps called iUusiria.
Procuratorem Caesarum, Collector of imperial revenuea in
the Iloman Provinces.
Quae equesiris-esty L e. the procurator was, as we eay, ex officio^
a Koman knight. The office was not conferred on senators.
Jufiua Graecinus. Cf. Sen. de Benef 2, 21 : Si exemplo magni
animi opus est, utemur Graecini Juliiy viri egregii, quem C. Caesar
occidit ob hoc unum, quod mclior vir esset., quam esse quemqoam
tyranno expediret.
Senatorii ordinis. Pred. after fuit underetood, with ellipsis <M
vir, H. 402, III. ; Z. 426.
Sapientiae. Philosophy, cf. 1. — Caii Caesaris. Known in Eng*
lish histories by the name of Caligula.
Marcum Silanum. Father-in-law of Caligula, cf Suet Calig.
23 : Silanum item socerum ad necem, secandasque novacula fauce»
compulit.
Jussus. Supply est, T. often omits est in the first of two paasive
verbs, cf. 9 : detentus ac statim . . . revocatus est In Hand^s Tui*-
sellinus (2,474) however, jussus is explained as a participle, and quia
abnuerat as equivaXent to another participle»-Aavtn^ beeti commanded
and kaving refused.
Abnueratf lit. had refuscd, becau«e the refusal was prior to the
riaying. "We, with less accuracy, say refused. Z. 505.
Jtarae castitatis. Ellipsis of miUier. H. 402, IH. ; Z. 426.
In-indulgentiaque, Brought up in her bosoin and tender lovi.
Indulgentia is more firequentl j used to denote excessive tendernesa.
Arcebat has for its subject the clause, guod statimf etc. He waa
guarded against the allurements of vi.ce bj the wholesome influenoes
thrown ai "ind him in the place of his early education.
Massilfam^ Now Mai^seilles. It waa settled bj a colony o.
Phocaeans. Hcnce Graeca comitate. Cf also Cicero*s aocount d
AGRICOLA. 149
Jie high culLure and refinenient of MasBlIia (Cic. pro Flacco, 26). —
Provinciali parsimonia. Paraimonia in a good sense; cconofny,
as oppoeed to the luxury and extravagance of Italy and the City.
Locumr-mixtum. Enallage for locus^ in quo mixta erant» eta
H. 704, III., cf. 26 : mixti copiis et laetitia. — Ben£ composilum denote?
a happy combination of the elements, of which mixtum expresses
only the co-existenec,
AcriuSf 8C aequo*—too eagerly. II. 444, 1, and Z. 104, 1. note.
Concessumsenatori. Military and civil studies were deemed
more appr^priate to noble Roraan youth, than literaturc and philo-
Bophy. Senatori must of course refer, no. to the offiee of A., but to
his rank by birth, cf. senatorii ordinis above.
ffausisse, ni-coercuisset, An analysis of this sentence ahowa,
that there is an ellipsis of hausurum fuisse : he imhihedy and would
have continued to imbibe, had not, &c In such sentences» which
abound in T. but are rarely found in Cic, ni is more readily trans-
lated by hut, Cf. Z, 519. 6 ; and note, His. 3, 28. For the applica-
tion of haurire to the eager study of philosophy, cf Hor. Sat 2, 4,
95: haurire vitae praecepta heatae, and note, His. 1, 51: hauscrunt
animo.
Prudentia matris. So K"ero*s mother deterred him from the
studif of philosophy. Suet Ner. 52.
Ptdchritudinem ac speciem. The heautiful image, or beau ideal,
by hendiadys. Cf. Cic. Or. 2 : species pulchritvdinis. See Rit.
m loc
Vehementius quam caute. For vehcm^ntius quam cautius, which
ts the regular Latin construction. T. uses both. Cf Z. 690, and
note, His. 1, 83.
Mox, In T. subsequently, not presently. R.
Jietinuitqjte-modum, And, whclt ia most diffiadt, h^ retaifiea
from philosophy tnoderatior. — moderationin all things,but especially
in devotion to philosophy itself, where moderation is difficult in
propoilion to the excellence of the pursuit^ as was shown by the
extravagance of the Stoics and some other Grecian sects. As to the
sense of modum, cf. Hor. Sat 1, 1, 106 ; est modus in rehus ; and for the
sentiment^ Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15: Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus
iniqui, tdira quam satis est virtutem «t petat ipsatn,
V. Castrorum. This word is used to express whatever per*
tains to military life, eduoation, t.Q., as the context may requir<i.
Evoiy Roraan youth who aspircd to civil office, must have a mib
tary education.
!50 NOTES.
Diligenti ae moderato, Careful and prudentf ct oui autLori
cliaracter of the Bame oommander, Ilifl. 2, 25 : cunctator naiurci^ eta
Approbavit^ie.c\i, ut ei probarentur. Dr. It ia a construcilo
praegnansw He obtained the first rudiments of a military education
under Paullinaa, and he gained his approbation.
ElectuB-^Btimaret, Having heen ehoaen as one whom he «fotUa
estimate (i. e. test his merit) by tenting together^ i e. by making him
nis companion and aid. Young men-of rank and promise were
thus asBociated with Roman commandersw Cf. Suet» Oaefl. 2. T., aa
asual, ayoids the technical waj of expressing the rolation. Ad
vcrbum, contubemium, cf. note, Hia. 1, 43. Others make aa^ hnaret
"^ignum aestimaretf and contubernio abL of price. Ct Dod.
and Dr.
Licenter-iegniterj sc. agens. lAcenter refers to voluptates, segni-
ter to cotnm£atti8,—' CommeattM^furloughs^ ahsence from duty.—^
Iiucitiatrif sc tribunatus—i^^norance of hia official diUg or inexperi-
ence in war. — Rettdit. Referre ad is used very much like the cor-
roBponding English, viz. to refer to an object^ or devote to an end.
Sense : He did not take advatUage of his official standing and hi*
military inexperiencCf to give up his tim£ to ease and pleaeure, "Wr,
takes rettdit in the more ordinary sense of brought back, thus : A.
did not bring back (to Rome) the empty name of Tribune and no
military experience, there to give himself up to leisure and pleasure.
The former version accords better with tlie language of the whole
passage. "Wr. questions the authority for such a use of referre, But
it maj be found, e. g. Plin. Epist 1, 22 : nihil ad ostentationem,
omnia ad conscientiam refert,
Noscere-noacif etc. T. is fond of such a series of inf. depending
on some one finite yerb understood, and hence doselj connected
with each otlier, cfl G. 80 : pmeponere, etc note, Here supply from
retvlit in the preceding number the idea : he made it his businesM
or aim to knoWf etc The author'8 fondness for antithesis is very ol>.
Bervable in the several successive pairs here : noscere-nosci ; diseere^
tequi; appetere-recusare ; anxiua-intentus.
In Jactationem, AL jactationc In denoting the object or pui^
pose, Z. 814: he coveted no appointment for tlie sake of display ; kn
deelined none through fear,
Anxius and intentus qualify agere like adverbs cf. K. Exc 28, l.
7« conducted himself both toith prudenee and with energy,
^drerct^a^tor— agitatior. So Cic Som. Scip. 4 : agitatus et ezer
'vtatuB animus; and Hor. Epod. 9, 81 : Sjrtes Noto exercitatao.
AGRICOLA. 151
Ineensae eolfmiae, Camalodtinuin, Londinium and Vei ulamitkin.
Ci, Ann. 14, 83, where however the historian does Eiot expressly
saj, the last two were SumecL
Jn oTnlngvo^ambigfia, in a critical state. R.
Alterius, sc ducis. — Artem et imtm. Military science and expe-
rienee,
Summa . . . cessit, The general maneigement (ct notes^ H. 1, 87.
2, 16. 83) and the glory of recoverit^ the province toent to the general
(to his credit). The pnmarj meaning of cedere is to go, See Freuud
Bub V. — Juvenif sc. A.
Tum, BC while veterani trucidarentur, etc — MoXf sc when
Paullinus and A. came to the rescuc
I^ec minuSf etc A remark worthj of notice and too often
truc
YI. Magistratus, The regular course of offices and honors at
Romc
Per-anteponendo, Enallage, cf. G. 15, note. Per here denotes
manner, rather than means (c£ p^ lamentOf 28) ; and anteponendo
likewise— anteponentes. R. Render: mviually loving ani preferring
one an^ther, — Nisi quod^but, Cf. m, 4. There is an ellipsis be-
fore nisi quod, which R. would supplj thus: greatly to the credit
of both parties — but more praise helongs to the good toife, etc Major
sc quam in bono viro. So, after plus supply quam in raalo viro :
But more praise helongs to a good wife, than to a good husband, hy
4U much as more hlaine attaches to a had vnfe, than to a bad
husband.
Sors quaesturae, The Quaestors drew lots for their respective
provincesw Their numbcr increased with the increase of the empire,
till from two thej became twentj or more. As at firat a Quaestoi
Accompanied eadi Consul at the head of an armj, so afberwarda
each Proconsul, or Govemor of a province, had his Quaestor to col-
lect and disburse the revenues of the provincc The Quaestorship
waa the first in the course of Roman honors. It might be entered
opon at the age of twentj-four.
Salvium Titiantmu Brother of the Emperor Otho. See Hia^
B. 1 and 2. passw For the office of Proconsul, <&c, see note, His.
1, 49.
Parata peccantihus, Jteady for wicked rulers, i e. affo. ding great
fiicilitiefl for extortion in its corrupt and servile population. Paratus
with a dat of the thing, for which there is a preparation, is pecn-
«iar to poetry and post-Augustan prosc Cf. Freund ad v. Ad
152 NOTES.
rem. c£ Cic Ep ist. ad Quint 1, 1, 6 : tam corruptrice piovinciii, m
Asia ; and pro Mur. 9.
QuantcUibet facilitate. Any indu]gence (license) however great
Hedempturtu esaet, Subj. in the apodosia answering to a pro-
tasis understood, sc. if A. would have entered into the plot Ct
H. 602. Observe the use of essei rather than /uisaet to denote what
the proeonsul would have been ready %o do ai any iime during thdr
eoniimiance in office. Ct Wr. in loc.
^Dissimulationem. Concealment (of what is true) ; simulatio^ on
the other hand, is nn allegation of what is false.
Aitctus est filia. So Cic ad Att 1, 2: filiolo me auctum scita
Ante tublatum. Previously born, For this use of sublatum^
see Lexicon. — Brevi amisitf he lost shortly after ; tliough It
takes amisit as perf for plup. and renders lost a ehort time
before.
Mox inier, etc, sc annum inter, supplied from ctiam iptum . • •
annum below.
Tenor et eilentium. Hendiaays for continuum silentium, or
tenorem silentem. R.
Jurisdictio. For the adminietration of justice in private ca^ei
kad notfallen to hislot. Only two of the twelve or fifteen Praetors^
viz. the Praetor Urbanus (see note H. 1, 47) and the Praetor Pere-
grinus (who judged between foreigners and citizens) were said to
exerciae jurisdictio. The adjudication of criminol causes was called
quaeetiOf which wos now for . the most part in the hands of tho
senate (Ann. 4» 6), from whom it might be transferred by appeal to
the Pitiefect of the City or the Emperor himselC The Praetoni
received the jurisdictio or the quaestio by lot ; and in case the for*
mer did not fall to them, the office was almost a sinecure ; except
that they continued to preside over the public games. See further,
on the name and office of Praetor, His. 1, 47, notc For the plup,
in obvenerai, see note, 4 : abnuerat.
£V— et omnino. 17ie games and in general thc pageaniry of
office (inania honoris) expected of the Praetor. Observe the usc ol
the neuter plural of the adj. for the subst, of which, especially be-
fore a gcn., T. is peculiarly fond. >
Medio rationis. The text is doubtfuL The MSS. vacillate be-
tween medio ratinois and modo rationia; and the recent editiona,
for the most part^ follow a third but wholly conjectural rcading;
l^ moderatumis. The sense is the same with either reading: fii
AGEICOLA. 153-
Ci4iducted the jame9 and ihe empty pageantry of office in a happy
mean (partaking at once) ofprudence andplenty, See Freund ad duco,
U*ir-propior, Ab far from Ittxury, so (in the same proportion)
nearer to glory, i. e. the farther from luxury, the nearer to glory
C£ Freund ad utu
Zonge-propior, Enallage of the adv. and adj. cf. G. 18: extra.
Ke sensisset Wouldnot havefelt, etc., i e. he recovered all tho
plundered offerings ot the temple, but thoee which had been sacii*
legiously taken away by N^ero for the supply of his vicious pleaaurea,
This explanation supposes a protasis understood, or rather implied in
guam Neronis, Cf H. 608, 2. 2). The plup. subj. admits perhaps
of another explanation, the subj. denoting the end with a view to
which Agricola labored (H. 681 ; 25. 649), and the plup. covering
all the past down to the time of his labors: he labored that the re-
public might not have experienced, and he virtually effected that it
had not experiencedf since he restored everything to its former
state, the plunder of Nero alone excepted. See Wr. and Or. in loc
Perhaps this would not be an unexampled praegnantia for Tacitua.
For sentire in the sense of experiencing especially evU^ see Hor. Od.
2, Y, 10, and other examples in Freund sub v.
VIL Classis Othoniana. Ad rcm. c£ His. 2, 12, seqq. — Licenter
vaga, JHoaming in quest of plunder. — Intemelios. Cf note, 2, 18.
— /n praediis suis. On her oton estates, Praedia indudes boih lands
and buildings.
Ad sdetnnia pietatis, To perform the last offices of filial
affection,
Jiuntio deprehensus, Supply est, cf. 4 : jussus. Was overtakcn
Hfiexpectedly hy the news of Vespasian^s claim {nominatf^m) to ih.
ihrone, — Affectati, C£ note, O. 28. — In partes^ to his (Veap.) party,
Prino-.paiuSy sc Vespasiani. — Mftdanus regebat, Vesp. was de-
tained ia Egypt for some time after his troops had eniered Rome
under Mucianus; meanwhile Mucianus exercised all ttie iuiperial
power, cf. His. 4, 11. 39: vis penes Mucianum erat.
Juvene-usurpante, Dom. was now eighteen years old, cf His.
4, 2: nondum ad curas intentus, sed stupris et adulieriis fiXium
prificipis agebat,
ISf sc Mucianus. — Vicesimae legioni, One of three legions, at
ttiat time stationed in Britain, which submitted to the governmenl
«f Vesp. tarde and non sine motu (His. 3, 44).
Decessor, Predecessor, It was Roscius Coelius. His, 1, 60.
Legaiis-consularibus, Governors or Proconsuls. Ihe proTince*
154 NOTES.
were goverened hj men wbo bad been consulB (consulare^), aiid m
legatus meant anj commifisioned officer, these were diBtinguished aa
legaii conmlares, With reference to tbis consolar antbority, the
■ome were called proconniles, Cf. note, H. 1, 49. Trebellius Maxi-
mus ond Yettius Bolanus are bere intended. Ct 16. and Hi& 1, 60.
2, 65. iTtmta— Justo potentior. Dr.
LegaiuB praetorius^legattu legioniSf commander o/ the legion^
C£ note, His. 1, 7. Here tbe same person as decessor,
Invenisse quam fecisse, etc, inyolyes a maxim of policy worlh
noting.
Vin. Pladdius. Wiih less energy, See more of Bolanus at
close of 16.
Dignnm est A general remark, applicable to any such pro-
vince. Hence tbe present^ for wbicb some would substitute erat
or esset,
Ke incresceretf sc ipse: .lest he shotdd heccme too great, i. e.
rise above bis superior and so excite bis jealousy. Referred by
W. to ardorem for its subject But tben ne incresceret would b«
Buperfluous.
Constdarem, sc Legatum— Governor, ct 7, note.
Petilius Cerialis. Cf. 17. Ann. 14, 82. His. 4, 68.
Hahuerunt-exemplorum, JSad room for exertion and so for mI-
ting a good example, cf. Ann. 13, 8: videbaturque locus virtutibof
patefactus. Tbe position of hahuerunt is empbatic, as if be had
taid : ihen had virtues, etc See Rit in loc.
Communicahat, sc cum A. — Ex eventu^ from ilie event^ L e. m
tonsequence of his success,
In stmmfamam, Cf. in jactationem, 5, note.
Extra gloriam is sometimes put for sine glorid, especially by
tlie late writera. His. 1, 49 : extra vitia, Hand*s Turs. 2, 679.
IX. Hevertentenif etc Returning from bis command in Britain.
— Divus, Ct notes, G. 28 ; His. 2, 83.
Vesp,~ascivit, By virtue of bis office as Censor, tbe Emperor
claimed tbe rigbt of elevating and degrading tbe rank of tbe citi-
zcns. Inasmucb as tbe families of tbe aristocracy always indine to
run out and becomc extinct^ tbere was a necessity for an occasional
reHBupply of tbe patrician from the plebeian ranks, e. g. by Juliua
Caesar, Augustus and Claudius (Ann. 11, 25), as well as by Yespa-
tian (Aur. Yic Cae8.9. Suet 9.)~~Provinciae-praeposuit. Aquitania
was one of seven provinces^ into whicb Augustus distributed Gaul,
■nd wbich witb tbe exception of Narbonne Gnul, were all subjeot
AQRICOLA. 15d
to the immediate disposal and control of the Empeior himsclf
It was the soTlth-westem part of Gaul, being cnclosed bj the
Bhone, the Loire, the Pjrenees and the Atlantic
Splendidae-desiinarat, A province of the first importance both
in its government (in itself considered), and the prospect of the con-
tulfihipt to which he (Yesp.) had destined him (A.), sc. as soon as his
office should have expired.
Subtilitatem ^ caXlidit&iemy nice discernment^ discriminatioK.
^Exerceat. Obscrve the subj. to express the views of othera^ nct
of the author. H. 531 ; Z. 571.
Secura-agewL Requiring less anxious thought and mental ac%Jh
men, and proceeding more hy physical force. Secura^minua anxia.
Dr. C£ note, His. 1, 1. Obttmor^minvLB acuta.
Togatos. Civiliana in distinction trom milit^jy mcn, like A
The toga was the drcss of civil life to some extent in the province»
(cf. 21, His. 2, 20), though originally worn only in Rome. (Beck.
Gaa, Exc Sc 8.)
Jiemissionumque. The Greeks and Romans both used the p1.
of many abstracts, of which we use only the sing. For examplep
see R. Exc 4 For the piinciple cf. Z. 92.
Curarumr-divisi. This clause means not merely, that his time
was divided between business and relaxation ; but that there was a
broad line of demarcation between them, as he proceeds to explain.
/>tvt«a«diversa inter se. Dr. So Virg. Georg. 2, 116: divisae arbo-
ribus patriae—countries are distinguished from each other by their
trees. Jam vero. Ct note, G. 14.
ConventuSf sc juridici =c(mr^<. Tlie word designates also the
districts in which the courts were held, and into which each pro-
vince was divided. C£ Smith*s Dict of Ant. : Conventua. So Pliny
(N. H. 8, 8.) speaks of juridici conventua. Tacitusi, as usual, avoida
the technical designation.
Xlltra. Adv. for adj., c£ longe^ 6. — Persona. 1. A mask (per
and sono), 2. Outward show, as here.
Tristiiiamr-exuerat. Some connect this dause by zeugma with
the foregoing. But with a misapprehension of the meaning of
txuerat, which^-waa enJtirely free frcm; lit had divested himself
o£ Thus understood, the dause is a general remark touching the
ebaracter of A., in implied contrast with other men or magistrates
with whom those vices were so common. So in Ann. 6, 25, Agrip-
pina is said to have divested herself of vices {vitia exuerat) whiob
were common among women, but which never attached to her.
156 N0TE8.
ycuiilitas. Opposed to Beveritas^^kmdneBa, indulgeuoe.
Ahttinentiam. This word, though Bometimes dcnoting tempcr
ance in food and drink, more properlj refera to the desire and afle
of money. Abstinentia is opposed to avarice ; continentia to aen-
ntal pleasufe. C£ Plin. Epis. 6, 8: alieni abstinentissimus. Hero
render honestj, integrity.
Cui-ind\dgent. See the same sentiment^ His. 4, 6: quando
etiam sapientibus cupido gloriae novissima exuitur.
Ostentanda-artemf cf. 6: per^-anteponendo ; also G. 15, note.
Collegas. The governors of other provinces. Tlie word meana
chosen together ; hence either those chosen at the same election or
those chosen to the same office. Cf. H. 1, 10.
Procuratorea. There was but one at a time in each province.
There maj have been several however in succession, while A. was
Proconsul. Or we maj understand both this clause and the pre-
ceding, not of his government in Aquitania in particular, but as a
genecal fact in the life of A. So K For the office, see note, 4; and
for an instance of a quarrel between the Proconsul and the Pro-
curator, Ann. 14, 88.
^«m— vinci as the antithesis shows, though with more of tlie
implication of dignity impaired (worn off) by conflict*with in-
feriors.
Minua triennium^ Quam omitted. See H. 417, 3 ; Z. 485.
Comitante opinione. A general expectation attending hiin^ aa it
were, on his return.
Nullis sermonibus. Ablative of cause.
Elegit. Perl to denote what hoB infact taken place.
X. Jn comparaiionem. C£ in suam famam, 8, note.
Perdomita esL Completely subdued.
Rerum Jide^faithfvlly and truly ; lit. with fidelity to facta.
Britannia. It has generally been supposed (though Geaeoiaa
denies it in his Phenician Paloeographj) that Britain was known to
the Pheuicians, those bold navigators and enterprising merchanU of
antiquity, under the name of the CassiterideSf or Tin Islanda. Greeli
authors make early mention of Albion (plural of Alp ?) and lerne
(Erin) as British Islands. Bochart derives the name (Britain) from
the Phenician or Hebrew Baratanac, " the Land of Tin ;" others
from the Gallic Britti, Painted, in allusion to the custom among the
mhabitants of painting their bodiea. But according to the Welsh
Triads, Britain derived its name from Prydain, a king, who early
rcigned in the island. Cf. Turner^s His. Ang. Sax. 1, 2, seqq. Th«
AORICOLA. 157
geographical descriptioii, 'wliich follows, caDnot be exonerated froiu
the chorge of yerbiage and grandiloqnence. T. wanted the art oi
Bajing a phdn thing plainlj.
Spatio ae coelo, Brit not only stretches out or liea over against
these several countries in nttiationy but it approaches them also in
elimate : a circumctance which illustrates the great size of the
island (c£ maxiTMif above) and prepares the waj for the description
of both below.
Qennaniae and JSitpaniae are dat after obtenditur. The mis-
taken notion of the relatiye position of Spain and Britain is shared
with T. by Caesar (B. G. U\ Dion (39, 50), and indeed by the
aucients in geueraL It is so represented in maps as late as llichard
of Cirencester. C£ Frichard, III. 3» 9.
JStiam impidtur, It is even teen by the Gauls, iropl jing nearei
approach to Gaul, than to Germanj or Spain.
NvlliB terris, AbL abs., eontra taking the place of the part, oi
rather limiting a part understood.
lAvivB, In his 105th Book; now lost^ except in the Epitome.
FabiuB Jiusticus, A friend of Seneca, and writer of historj ii:
the age of Claudivs and Nero.
Oblonffoe ecutulae, Geometrically a trapezium.
Ft ett eafaeies, And euch is the fomif exclusive of Caledonia^
%oIience the account has been extended aho to the voltole Island.
Sed-teniuiiur, JBut a vast and irregtdar extent of lands jutting
out here {jam^ c£ note, G. 44) on this remotest shore (i. e. widening
out again where thej seemed already to haye come to an end), is
narrowed down as U were into a tuedge, The author likens Cale>
donia to a wedge with its apex at the Friths of Clyde and Forth,
and its base widening out on either side into the ocean bejond.
Enormis is a post-Augustan word. Nouissimi^^Gxireme, remotest
G. 24» note.
Affirmavit, Estahlished the fact, hitherto supposed, but not
lullj ascertained. This was done in Agricola's last campaign in
Britain, c£ 88.
Oreadas, The Orknejs. Their name occurs earlier than this,
bat ihej were little known.
JHspeeta est. Was seen through the mist, as it were ; discovered
in Qid distance and obscuritj. C£ note, H. 4» 55 : dispecturas Gal-
liai^ etc.
Hliule. AL Thyle. What island T. meant^ is unceiiain. It hai
been referred bj different critics, to the Shetland, the Hebridea^ and
158 NOTES.
•yen to Iceland. The account of the island, like that of the
rounding ooean, is obviouslj drawn from the imagination.
Nam hdctentUf etc. JP^ar tJteir arders were to proeeed thu9 far
on\jf and (besides) winter toas approaching. Cf. hactenuSj G. 25^
and appetere, Ann. 4, 51 : appetente jam luce, The editions gene-
rallj haye nix instead of Juesum. But Rit and Or. with reason
follow the oldest and best MSS. in the reading jmsum^ which with
the slight and obviouB amendment of nam for quam bj Rit. rendcrs
this obscure and vexed passage at lcngth easj and clear.
Pigrum et grave. See a similar description of the Northeru
Ocean, G. 25: pigi*um ac prope immotum. The modem reaJer
need not be informed, that this is an entii*e mistakC) aa to the mat-
ter of fact ; those seas about Britain are never frozen ; ihough the
naFtrigators in this voyage might easily have magnified the perils and
liardships of thcir enterprise, bj transferriug to these waters what
thej had heard of those further north.
Perinde, Al. proinde, These two forms are written indiscri-
rainatelj in the old MSS. The meaning of ne perinde here is not
Mo muchf BC as other scas. Cf note, G. 5.
Jie ventia-attolIL Directly the reverse of the truth. Those
seas, are in fact, remarkably tempestuous.
Quod-impellitur, False philosophj to explain a fictitious phe-
nomenon, as is too often the case with the philosophy of the
ancients» who little undcrstood natural science, cf. the astronomy of
T. m 12.
Neque-ae, Corrolatives. The author assigns two reasons why
he does not discuss the subject of the tides : 1. It does not suit the
design of liis work ; 2. The subject has been treatcd by many othcr^
e. g. Strab. 3, 5, 11 ; Plin. N. R 2, 99, «fec
Mvltum fluminum, Mtltum is the object of /i?rre, of which
mMre is the subject, as it is also of all the infinitives in the senteuce.
Fluminum is not rivers but currents among the islands along the
shore.
Nec littore tenu^ etc " The ebbings and flowings of the tide are
not conflned to the shore, but tJie sea penetrates into the heart of
the countryy and toorke its toay among the hilh and mountains, om
in ita native bed." Ky. A description very appropriate to a coast
•o cut up by aestuaries, and highly poetical, but wanting in aim-
plicity.
Jugia etiam ac montibus, Jugis, et G. 48. Ac. Atgue in tlie
AG&ICOLA. i9S
aommoD editionsw But ae, besides being moro frequeut beforc a
oonsonaut, ia found in the best MSS.
XL Indigenae an advecH, Ct notey G. 2: indigenas.
Ut tniiBr barbaroe, sc fieri solet Cf. nt in licentia, G. 2 ; and
ut inter Germanoe^ G. 80.
Rutilae-asieverant Qt the descnption of the Geimans, G. 4
The inhabitants of Caledonia are of the same stock aa the other
Britons. The condusion, to which our author inclines below, yiz.
that the Britons proceeded from Gaul, ia sustained bj the authority
of modern ethnologista. The original inhabitants of Britain are
found, both by philological and historical evidence, to have be-
longed to the Celtic or Cimmerian stock, which once overspread
nearlj the whole of central Europe, but wcre oyerrun and pushed
off the stage bj the Gothic or German Tribea, and now have their
distinct representatiyes onlj in the Welsh, the Irish, the Highland
Scotch, and a few similar remnants of a once powerful race in the
extreme west of the continent and the islands of the sea. C£
note on the Cimbri, G. 37.
Silurum. The people of Wales.
Colorati fnUtus, JDark complexion. So with the poets» colorati
Indi, Seres, Etrusci, <ba
Hispania, Nom. subject of faciunt, with crineSy <&o.
IberoB, Properly a people on the Iberus (EbroX "^^^ gave their
name to the whole Spanish Peninsula. Thej belonged to a differ-
ent race from the Celtic, or the Teutonic, whlch seems once to have
inhabited Ital j and Sicilj, as well as parts of Gaul and Spain. A
•dialect *3 still spoken in the mountainous regions about the Bay ol
Biscay, and oalled the Basque or Bisoajan, which differs from any
other dialect in Europe. C£ Prichard's Physical Researchea^ yol.
IIL chap. 2.
Proximi Gdllis. C£ Caes. B. G. 5, 14 : Ex his omnibus longe
Bunt humanissimi, qui Cantium (Eent) incolunt^ quae regio est ma-
ritima omnis, nfique multum a Oallica differunt cMuuetudine» JA
mmaleo : those neareat the Gaula are also like thejn,
Durante vi, Either beeaute the infiuence of a eommon origin
wtiU eontinueSf etc.
Proeitrrentibut-terria, Or becauee iheir territoriee running oui
^owarde one another, literallj, in oppoHte direetione, Britain to-
wards the south and Qa.vl towards the north, so as to approach
coch other. See Rit, Ddd. in loa, and Freund ad divereus,
Po9itio-dedU, The idea of similaritj being alreadj ezpressed io
8
IGO NOTfiS.
nmileif is uiMlerstood here: their BitaatioL in the saBie eMnuite
{eoeh} lias giyen them the same personal appearance.
Aestimanii, Indef. dat after credibiU etty cf. note, G. 6.
Eqrvm refers to the Gaula. You (indet subject^ c£ (jti.eeca^ G
86) may discoyer the religion of the Gaule (among the Britom)
in their full belief of the same snperstitions. So Caes, B. G. d, 18:
disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Galliam translata efiee
existimatnr ; and he adds, tliat those who wished to gain a more
perfect knowledge of the Druidical system still went from Gaul to
Britoin to learn. Sharim Turner tbinks, the sjstem must haya
been introduced into Brilain from tbe Eoet (perhaps India) by the
Pheniciana, and thence propagated in GauL Hia. Ang. Sax., B. 1,
chap. 5.
Perntasione. See the same use of the word, His. 5, 5 : eademque
de infemis persuasio.
In-perictdis, The same seDtiment is expressed hj Caesar (Bw
G. 3, 19).
Ferodae, In a good sense, courage, cf. 81 : yirtus ac feroeia.
Pratf/erwn/— prae se ferunt^ i. e. exhihit
Ut quo8. Ui quif like qui alone, is followed bj tlie subj. to ex-
press a reason for what precedes. It maj be rendered hj heeoMM
or 9ince with the demonstratiye. So quippe cui placuiuet, 18. C£
Z. 565 and fl. 519, 8.
OalloB floruitse, Cl G. 28.
Otio^ Opposed to hellis, peace. — Amissa virtute. AbL abflk
denoting an additicmal circumstance. Cf. 2 : expulHs-profnMorilnUf
notc — Olim limits vidis,
XIL Honestior, The more honorable (l e. the man oi rank) i%
the charioteer, his dependents fight (on tbe cliariot)^ The reyerBr
was true in the Trojan War.
Faetionibus /raA«n/t^»-distrabuntur in factiones. Dr., and
Or. T. is fond of using simple for compound ycrb& See note^
22 ; also numerous exomplea in the Index to Notes on the Hia-
tories.
Civitatibus. Dat for Gen. — Pro nobis. Abl. with prep, tof
dat Enallage. R. — Convenius, Convention, meeting.
Coelum-foedtim, The fog and rain of the British Islcs aro stin
proyerbiaL'-ri)terum spatia, etc C£ Caes. 518.
Qttod d — i and if, From the tendency to connect aen
tenoes by relatiyes irose the use of quod before certain cor
lunctionfs particularly «», m«rely pa a copulative (^f Z. 80*7
AGRICOLA. 161
t1«o Freund sub y. The fact alleged iu this sentenoe la bb fiilse
as the philosophy by which it is explained in the next^ c£ GL 45 :
in ortua^ note.
Seilieet-eadit Thb explanation proceeds on the assumption
that night is caused bj the shadow of mountains, behind which the
Bun sete; and since these do not exist in that levcl extremity
of the earth, the sun has nothing to set behind, and so there ia
no night. The astronomj of T. is about of a piece with his natural
philosophy, o£ 10. — Extrema-terrarum. Cf. note, 6 : inania
honoris,
Non eriffunt, lit do not elevate t]|e darkness, i e. do not cnst
their shadow so high (in/ragtte-eadit), as the skj and the stars ;
hence thcj are bright (elara) through the night 1 1 Flinj also
supposed the heavens (above the moon) to be of themselves per-
petually luminous, but darkened at night bj the shadow of the
earth. N. R 2, 7.
Praeter, Beyond. Hence either besides or except, Here the
latter. — Fecundum. More than peUiem, fruitfvl even. — Proveniunt,
Ang. comeforward.
Fert-aurum, etc This is also affirmed by Strabo, 4^ 6, 2, but
denied by Cic. ad Att. 4» 16, 7, and ad Div., 7, 7. The modems
decide in favor of T. and Strabo, though it is only in incon-
siderable quantities that gold and silver have ever been found in
Britain.
Margaritcu Tlio neuter fonn of this word is seldom used, never
by Cicera See Freund sub v.
Rubro mari, The Hed Sea of the Greeks and Romans em
braced both the Arabian and the Persian Gulfs ; and it was in th(
latter especially, that pearls were found, as they are to this day.
Ct Plin. W. H. 9, 64 : praecipue laudantur (margaritae) in Persieo
ctmi maris rubru For an explanation of the name (Red Sea), see
^nthon's Classical Dictionary.
Fxpulsa sint, Cast out, i e. ashore, by the toaves, Subj.
in a subordinate clause of the oratio obliqua. H. 681 ; Z.
eos.
J^aturam-avaritiam, A very characteristio sentence, both for
iti antithesis and its satire.
. XUL Ipsi Britanni, Ipsi marks the transition from th«
«nmtry to the people. ct ipsos Germanos, G. 2.
Obeunt properiy applies only to munera, oot to tributa and delec'
162 NOTES.
tumf which would require toterant or some kindied Te:lx Zengimk
H. 704, L 2 ; Z. W.
Igitur=fum, In tlie first sentence of the section the anthoi
has indicated hia purpoee to speak of the people of Britain. And
now in pursitatme of thtU detiffn, he goes back to the commenoe*
ment of their history, as related to and known by the Romana
C£ note, G. 28.
Dvms, Cf. note, G. 28: D. Julius. For Julius Caesar's cam-
paigns in Britain, see Caes. B. G. 4, 21. scq. ; 5, 0. seq. ; Strabo^
Lib. 4, <bc
Consilium, Ilis €uivice^{to his successor). Sce Ann. 1, 11.—
Praeeeptum. A cotnmand (of Augustue^ which Tib. affected to hold
sacred). Anu. 1, 77 ; 4, 87.
C, Caesarem^ Caligula, cf. 4, note. — Agita&se^ etc c£ 39. Hia
i, 15; Suet Calig. 44.
Ni-fuistent. Cf. Al, 4, note. The ellipsis raay be supplied
thus: he meditated an -invasion of Brit and vmild have invaded it^
had he not been velox ingenio^ etc But in idiomatic £ng. ni— but
Of course fuisaet is to be supplied with velox ingenio and mobilis
poenitentiae. AI. poenitentia. But contrary to the MSS. Mobilie agreea
with poenitentiae (c£ liy. 81, 82: celerem poenitentiam), which is
a qunlifying gen. Gr. 211. R. 6. Lit of repentance eatty to he mooed,
Render : ficJcle of purpose,
Auctor operis, Auctor fuit rei adversus Britannos gerendae et
feliciter gestac Dr. See on the same subject Suet Claud. 17.—
Awumpto VespoMano, c£ Suet Vesp. 4. H. 8, 44.
Quod-fuit. Yespasian^s participation in the war against Brit
was the commencement of his subsequent brilliant fortunes.
Monatratus fatis^ i. c a &tis, bg the fates, The expression ig
borrowed perhaps from Virg. Aen. 6, 870: Ostendent terris hunc
tantum fata.
XIV. ConnUarium. Cl note on it 8. — Aulus Plautius. Ann.
18, 82; Dio. 60, 19.-— Ostoriua Scapula. Ann. 12, 31-30.— Proartma^
Mi Romae.
Veteranorum col^mia, Camolodunum. Ann. 12, 82. NowCol-
chester. Dr. — M reges. Kings also^ i. e. besides other means.—
Ut vetere, etc So in the MSS. and earliest editions. Rhenanui
transferred ut to the place before haberet which it occupies io
the common editions. But no change is necessary. Rendert
that in accordance toith their established custom^ the lioman peopU
AGBICOLA. 163
uiighl have kififfs ako at (he instrumerUs o/ reducing (the Britons) Ut
slavery,
Didiue Oallue, Cf. Ann. 12, 40: arcere hostem satis habe<
bat — Parta a prioribiM. The acquisitions (conquests) o/ his pre-
deceesora,
Attcti officiL 0/ enlarging the boundariet o/ his governmeni,
Officium is used in a like sense^ Caes. B. C. 3, 5 : Toti officio mari-
Umo praepositus, etc. So Wr. ; Or. and Dod. nnderatand bj it
^yoing beyond the mere performance of his dv/ty, It was his duty to
protect his proyince: he enlai^ed it, — Qwxereretur, Subj. in a
relative clause denoting a purpose. H. 600 ; Z. 667.
Veraniue, Ann. 14, 29. — Patdlinus, Ann. 14, 29-30.
Monam insulam, Now Anglesej. But the Mona of Caesar ia
the Isle of Man, called bj Plinj Monapia, The Mona of T. was
the chief seat of the Dinitds, hence ministrantem vires rebellibus,
foT the Druids onimated and led on the Briton troops to battle.
T. has given (Ann. 14^ 80) a very graphic sketch of the mixed
fflultitude of armed men, women like fiiries, ond priests with handa
nplifted in prajer, that met Faullinus on his landing, and, for a
time, well nigh paralyzed his soldiers with dismay. In the same
eonnexion, he speaks also of the human socrifices and other bar-
Varous rites^ which were practised bj our Briton Fathers in honor
Df their gods.
XV. Interpretando, By putting their omif L e. the woret con-
itruction upon them,
JHx /acili^f&eile. A frequent form of expression in T., ad Grae-
oorum consuetudinem. Dr. See R. Exo. 24.
Singuloe-binos, Distributives—on« /or each tribe — two /or eaeh
tribe,
Aeque-aeque, like Greek correlatives ; alike fatal to their
subjects in either case, So biioitas fiiv and dfiolws 94, Xen. Mem. 1,
6^ 18; Plat Symp. 181. 0.
Alteriue manua centuriones, alteriua servos, This is the reading
if the latest editions (Dr. Wr. Or. and R.), and the best MSS.,
though the MSS. differ somewhat: Centurione, tlie hands (instru-
m^nts) o/the one, and servants, the hands o/ the othT, added insult
tio injury, For the use of marMS in the above sense, reference ia
made to Cic. in Yer. 2, 10, 27: Comites illi tui delecti manuB
erant tuae. So the eenturiont of the legate and the servants of the
procurator are said bj onr author to have robbed the Briton
164 NOTES.
king PraButagus of his kingdom and his palace, Ana 14, 31, whiflk
is the best commentarj on the pasaage before us.
Ab ignavU, By the feeble and oowardlj. Antithetio to for
tioretn, In battle, it is the braver that plundere uh ; htU now (it if
a special aggravation of our snfferings, that) by the feeble and eow
ardly, <&c So in contempt, they call the yeterans, ct 14: vet&'
ranorum eolonia ; 82 : senum colonia,
Tantum limits pro patria ; as if it was for their eountry only
thej knew not how to die.
8i sese^ etc, L e. in eomparison with their own numbera.
Patriatn-parenteSf bc eausas belli esse,
RecessisseU Obserye the aubj. in the subordinate daueos of the
oratio obliqua throughout this chapter. H. 531 ; Z, 608.
Neve-pavescerant, This verb would have been an imperaliye in
the oratio recta, Z. 603, c Neve is appropriate either to the imp.
or the Bubj.
XYL Instinctiy i. e. furore quodam afflati. Dr. For a fiiller
account of this revolt^ see Ann. 14, 81-38; Dio. 62, 1-13.
Bovdicea, Wife of Pi^asutagus, king of the Icenu. When oon*
quered, she ended her life bj poison, Ann. 14, rfY.
Expugnatis praesidiis, Having stormed the fortretae», Tha
force of ex in this word is seen in that it denotes the actual
earrying of a place bj assault^ whereas oppugnatus only denotea
the assault itselt So iK-iro\iopKrj^fls™iaken in a siege, iroXiopin^^ef*
»besieged.
Ipsam coloniam, Of note 14 : veteranorum colonia.
In 5ar6art»— qualis inter barbaros esse solet. R. Exc. 25.
Ira et victoria. Hendiadys. Render: Nor did they in the e»-
eitement of victory omit, etc So Dr. R. and "Wr. Ira may, how^
ever, refer to their long cherislied resentment. Ira causam, vietoria
facultatem explendae saevitiae denotat Rit. — Quod nisi. And
Jiadnot, etc 0£ note, 12: quod si,
Patientins, Most Latin authors would have said: ad patien-
tiam. R. Patientia here— «u5mtmof\
Ten^ibus-plerisque, Though many still retainedf L e. did not
lay down their arms,
Propius, Al. proprius, But that is purely conjecturaL Ady.
tor adj., et ultra, 8 ; longe, e^propior, like the propior eura ci
Ovid. Metamor. 13, 578. Render: a more urgent fear, Som«
would connect propius with agitabat notwithstanding its remote
position.
AGUICOLA. 165
Sitae quoque. Hia ovm aiao, sc as well as that of ihe Kmplre.
Duriua, sc aequo. H. 444, 1. cfl 4 : acritu, note.
Delictia-notrus, A etranger to their favlti, Cf. ^ ItaL 6, 254
aovusqne dolori. "Wr. Cl BoL Lex. Tac, Dativns.
Poenitentiae mitior, i. e. mitior erga poeniteDtiam, or Sacilior
erga poenitentea. Poenitentiae dat. of object
Compoaitis prioribus, Having restored thinga to their /ormer
^iet state,
Nullis-^xperimentis, Uhdertak:ng no militarg expeditioM, Or.
"'Castrorum, Cf. 5, note,
Comitate-tenuit, " Retained the proiRnce hy a popular manner
of administeritig the governm^.'* Ky. — Gurandi. Note, H. 1, 52.
Jgnoscere, Froperlj not to notice, hence to view vnth iiidulgenee^
to indulge in,
Vitiis blandientibus. The reference is to the luxurious nni vir
dous pleasures of the Romana, which eneryated the BntH^ns^ c£ 21,
at dose, where the idea is brou^t out more full j.
Cumr-lascivireL Cumf^since, Heace the subj.
Precario, Cf. note, G. 44. — Mbx, ct note 4.
Velut pacti implies a tactt compact It was underatood betweea
them, that the army were to enjoy their liberty ; the general, hii
Jife. Supplj sunt with pacti. Dod. and Wr. supply essent ; but
they read haee for et before seditio contrary to the best MSSw
£^ seditio, JEt^and so, Al. haec seditio.
Stetit, Not fltopped, but stood, as in our phrose : sitood them in
ee much. So Ovid : Multo sanguine — ^victoria stetit, And T. Hi&
8, -53 : Majore cJotmio— yeteres civium discordias reipublicae stetisse.
Rcnder: cost no blood, Dr.
Pettdantia, Insubordinatum. — yisi quodf but, cf. 6.
JBolantis, If the reader wishes to know more of the officers
named in this chapter, for Turpilianus, see Ann. 14, 89. His. 1, 6;
Trebelliua, His. 1, 60; Bolanns, Ann. 16, 8. His. 2, 66. 79.
Caritatem — auctcaritatis, **Had conciliated affectian as a subsH'
imtefor authority.^ Ky-
XVIL Recuperavit, AI. reeiperavit. The two forms are written
iadiscriminatelj in the MSS. The word may express either the re-
•OTery of what was lost, or the restoration to health of what was
^iseased. Either would make a good sense here. C£ chap. 6 ; also
Cic. Phil. 14, 18: republica recuperata. Or. ren^QV^ cLcquired cujfait^
ee. what had previously belonged, as it were, to him, rather than to
tiie bad emperors who had preceded him.
166 NOTE&
PetUiw CeritdU, Ct Dote^ 8. — Brigantum. Cf. H. 8, 45; Aim
12, 82. Their territorj embraced Cumberland, Westmorelanc^
Lancashire, Durham and Torkahire.
Avi victoria cnU hello, L e. either received thetr submiasion aftef
the vietftry, or involved them in the ealamitie^ qf war. AtUr-aut
generallj adversative— either— or on the contrary. Velr^l only
dujunctive— whether— or. Cf. note on vel-vel, G. 16.
Alterf.i*t. Another than Julius FrontinuB, L e. b j iinplieatioa,
one different from him, leaa brave and great. Cf. His. 2, 90: tao'
quam apud alterius civitatis senatum; 3, 13, note. Aliu9 is the
word usuallj appropriated to express this idea. Alter generalljr
implies a resemblanee between eontrasted cbjeeta. See Freund,
»d v.
Obruiaget-tustinnit, These words primarily refer to pkjsieAl
Anergies, and are exactly couBterpsLrt^-crushed-gustained
Quantum licebat limits vir magnus : eu great a man, a» it wom
permiited him to be, restricted as he was in his resources, perhaps
by the parsimony of the Emperor. On Julius Frontious^ cf. H. 4^
89. He was the friend of Pliny the Younger (Plin. Ep. 9, 19) and
therefore probably of Tacitus. His books on Stratagems, and on
the Aqueducts of Kome are still extant. — Super, over and above^
L e. besidet,
XYIII. Agentemy sc excubias or stationem=stationed in, cf.
His. 1, 4*7 : copias, qnae Lugduni agebant Ala, Ct note, H. 1, 54»
Ordovicum civitat, Situated over against the Island Moni^
noiiii of the Silures, L e. in the northern part of what is now
WalcsL
Ad^erteretitur, Were tuming themselvea (middle sense) towardi^
L e. looHng to orfor, Occasionem^ An opportunityy sc to attack
the Romans in their security. AL tUerentur.
Quibut-erat Tliey toho toished for toar. Greek idiom for qni
bellum volebant See Kuhner*s Greek Gram. 284, 10, c, cf. His. S,
48: volentibus ftiit> etc, and note, ibid. In Latin, the idiom oc-
curs chiefly in Sallust and T. See Z. 420, and H. 88Y, 8.
Ae-opperiri. AL atU by conjecturc But cu>^ac tam^n, ana
yet, C£ Ann. 1, 36 : exauctorari — ae retineri sub vexillo.
Transvecta. AI. transacta. Ct His. 2, 76: abiit et tratuvecium
§aS tempus. Onlj T. uses the word in reference to timc
■ jVumm— cohortes or manipuli, cl His. 1, 6: multi numerL
This use of the word is post-Augustan. Cf. note, His. 1, 6.
Tarda et contraricL In appoa with the foregoing cla uao a ■
AGRICOLA. 167
eirctpnaiances ialculcUed to retard and oppose him in commenein^
«ar,
PleriBque, sc. of the infeiior ofBcers. lliej tliought it best that
those parts of the conntrj, whose fidelitj was qucstiooable {smapectd)
ehould be secured by garrisons {cttstodiri). Potiu» is an adj. and
goes with videbatur^^t seemed preferable,
Legionum vexillis, Some underetand this of yeteran soldier^
who had served out their time (twenty years), but were still sul
vexillis (not dismissed). So R. and W. Others of parts bf th^
legions detached for a season sub yexillis (nnder separate standards)
So Gronoyius. The word seems to be used in both seuscs. Sec
note, H. 1, 31.
In aequum. Into the plain. Aeqnua, prira. level, fience aequor,
sea.
Erexit a/nem. Led his troops up the steep. So Ilis. 3, 71: tri
gunt adem per adversum eollera.
Ac-ceteris. And that according as the firRt enterprises weiU (cf.
note, 5 : cessit\ vmdd be tlie terror in the rest of his engageraentsi
Cf. H. 2, 20 : gnarus^ ut iniiia belli provenissent, famam in ceterafore,
AL fore universa.
Possessione. TaJcing possession, cf. 14. A possldere^ i. e. occu-
pare, non a possldere, quod est occupatum tenere. Rit. For tlie
abl. without o, cf. H. 2, 79 : Syria remeans.
Ut in dubiis consiliiSy sc fieri solct. Generals are not apt to be
prepared beforehand for enterprises^ not contemplated at all in their
Driginal plans.
Qtd-expectabant. Who were looking out for (ex and specto) a
fleet, for ships, in a word for the sea, i. e. naval preparations in
geneiul, instead of an attock bj land. The language is highly
rhetorical. — Crediderint Livy, Kepos and Tacitus nse the perf,
subj. after utj denoting a consequenoe, when a single, specific past
act is expressed ; when a repeated or continued action, the imp.
8ubj. Most writers use the imp. in both cases. See H. 482, 2, aiid
480 ; Z. 616 ; also Z. 604, Kote, and note H. 1, 24 : dederit,
Officiorum ambitum, " Complimmts of office" Ky.
Placuisset. Subj. cf. note, 11: ut quos.
^gcpeditionemr-cmUinuisse. He did not call it a campaign or a
victory to have kept the conquered in subjection.
Lawreaiis sc litteris. It was customary to communicate the
newB of victory to the Emperor and Senate, by letters bound with
bay leaves^ cf. Liv. 6, 28 : litterae a Postumio laureatae sequuntur
168 1COTE8.
Wlthout lUterM, it occurs only here. Or. So in H. S, 77. T
ayoida the technical expreesicn and emplojs the wqrd laurea, Beldoni
used in this Bcnse.
Dissirmdatione, C£ note, 6. — AestimantibuSy cf. aestimanti,
11. The aspiring, and especially the vain, may }earn from thia
passage a lesson of great practical yalue. Compare also § 8, at
the close.
XIX. Aliena experimenta, The experience of otJiers.
Nihil. EUipsis of agere (which is inserted without MS. authority
in the common editions). So Cic Phil. 1, 2 : Nihil per senatum,
etc Cf. G. 19 : adtiucy note.
Ascire, aL accire. To receive into regvlar service. The referencft
is to the transfer of soldiers from the raw recruits to the legionai
Bo W. followed bj Dr. R. and W. The ncxt clause implies, tlmt
he took care to receive into the service none but the best men
(optimum quemque), whom he deemed trugttoortht/ (fidissimum) jnst
mproportion as they wefe good. This use of two superlativea
mutually related to each othcr, the former with quisqv^^ is frequent
in Latin and resembles the English use of two comparatives: the
better, the more trustworthy. CC Z. 710, b. ; also note, 8: promp-
tissmus quisque.
Sxaequi^pxmire. A sense peculiar to the later Latin. Cic and
Caes. use peraequi. For a similar use of the word in the expression
of a similar sentiment, see Suet Jul. 67 : Delicta neque observabat
omnia neque pro modo exsequebatur. Compare our word exe-
cute. And mark the sentiment^ as a maxim in the science of gov-
ernment.
Severitatem commodare. W. with Dr. and R. make this an
example of zeugma. And in its ordinary acceptation (i. e. in the
eense to give) the word commodare certainly applies only to veniam,
and not to severitatem. But commodare in its primary signification
means to adapt; and in this sense, it suits both of its adjnncts: Jfe
adapted (awarded) pardon to small offences, severe punishment to
great ones. So Wr. For the series of infinitives, cf. notea, 5 : nosci,
etc ; G. 80 : praeponerct etc
Nec poena — contentus esse. Kor toas he always content with pui^
ishmenif hut oftener vnth repentance. Mere punishment wiihctit
reformation did not satLsfy hira ; reformation without punisLment
BatiBfied him better. 3ee Dod In loc Here too eome have callod
ID the aid of zeugraa.
AGHICOLA. 169
AudionBm, Al. exactionem. The former is the reading of th€
greater part of the MS3. and the later German edition& Atietionem
tributorum refers to the increased tribute exacted by Vesp. c£
Sueton. Yesp. 16: auxisse tributa proyiodia^ nonnullis et
duplicasse,
Munerum. DutieSy burdem. — Circumdsis, C£ note, 2 : expulBte,
etc., and 11 : amissa virtute.
If^am^ue-eogebantur. Tiie best version we can give of this ob«
WTure passage is as follows : For ihe^ were compelled in mockery to
tit hy the closed granaries and to buy corn ncedlesdy (beyond what
was n«ce8sary, cf. note on ultro, G. 28, wben thej faad enough of
tlieir own) and to sell it at a fixed price (prescribed by the pur-
chasers). It faas been made a question, wfaether the granaries of tbe
Britons» or those of tbe Romans are here meont Dod., Dr. and R,
advocate the former opinion; Walch, Wr., Or., and Rit the latter
According to the former view, the Britons were often obliged to
buy com of the Romans, because they were forbidd«n to use their
own, to supply themselves and their £&milie8 ; according to the laf>>
ter, because they wcre required (as explained below) to cany their
contributions to a quarter so distant from their own granariesy that
they were fein to buy the corn rather at some nearer warehousc of
the Romans. The selling at a fixed price is equally intelligible on
either supposition. Or. foUowing the best MSS. reads ludere pretio,
which Rit has amended into colludere pretio. UJtro may well
enough be rendered moreover or eften^ thus giving emphasis to
ernere.
Devorlia itinerum^ Bye roadtt, explained by avia^ as longinquitat
18 by remota. The object of requiring the people to convey their
eontributions to such distant and inconvenient pointa^ was to com-
pel them to buy of the Romans, or to pay almost any sum of money
to avoid compliance. The reader of Gic. will remember in illustra-
tion of this whole pass^e, the various arts to which Verres is said
to have had recourse to enrich himself, at the expense of the people
df his province (Cic. in Ver. 8, 72, and 82), such as refusing to accept
ihe contributions they brought^ obliging them to buy of him at fais
•wn price, requiring them to carry supplies to points moet distant
and difficult of aceess, ut vecturae difictUtate ad guam vellent aesti'
fnat'*onem pervenirenL
Omnibua, sc et in<»lis et militlbus; petucis, sc praefectis aut
piablicaniB. Dr.
Donec-fieret, Tfae subj. here denotes a purpose or object ia
i70 HOTC8.
yiew, and thAetore follows donec accordiDg to ihe rale. E. 522^
n. ;• 2j. 670. TacituB howeyer always expresses a repeated pasS
aotion after thmee bj the imp. subj. Ct note, 37 : affectavere; Hi
1, 13. 35.
XX. Statim. Emphatic, like fvdvs. Ct Thucyd. 2, 47: roi
dfpovs fi/^vs apxoiiftfov: at the vefy beginning of sunmier. So
in § 3.
Intolerantia, a1. tolerantia, but without MS. authonty. Incuria
18 negligence, Intolerantia is insufferable arroganee, eeverity, in a
word intolerance. So Cic : Buperbia atque intolerantia.
QtMe-timebatur. And no wonder, since ubi solitudinem £Ehciaut,
pacem appellant^ 30.
MultuSf al. militum. Multue in the recent editiona. Mttltus^
frequena, cl Sal Jug. 84 : multus ac ferox instare. — Modeatiam-diS'
*ecto8. These word» are antithetic^ thongh one is abstract and the other
concrete. The whole dause may be literally rendered thus : ever
present in ifie line of march, he comm^nded good order {disciplifie),
ifie dieorderly he reairained
Popidareturf bc. A. Quominw, that ndti^iU: hU he ravaged
their country by unexpected invaeions.
Irritamenta. Inducements.^-Pacis. Ang, to or /or peace.
Ez aequo egerant^ lit. had acted (lived) on an equality, L e. had
maintained iheir independence, cf. Hi& 4, 64: aut ex aequo agetift
aut aliis imperitabitis.
Iram posuere, Cf. Hor. Ars Poet : et iram coUigit ac pomii
temere. See also G. 27: ponunt dolorem, etc
Ut-transierit. The dause is obscure. The best that can be
made of it is this : ihey were encompassed hyforts and garrisons wUh
90 much skill and care that no part of Britain hitherto new vfent over
(to the enemj) mth.impunity (literallj unattacked). For the mean-
ing of novat cf. 22. For iransierit, cf. iransiiio, H. 2, 99 ; 8, 61 ;
and Freund, sub y. This is Walther's interpretatioa I^ with
Ernesti, Dr. and some others, we might suppoee a sic, ita or iam to
be understood with illaeessita, we might obtain perhaps a better
sense^ yiz. came over (to the Komans) wUh so lUtle annoyance (from
the enemy). In the last edition a meaning was attached to transierii
{remained, sc unattacked)^ for which I now find no suffident
authoritj. Among the manj amendments^ which haye been sug
geeted, the easiest and best is that of Susiui^ foUowed hy Wexiuev
Dfibner, Or. and Rit„ yiz. placing Hlaeessiia transiit at the begin-
ling of the next chapter. But this does yiolence not onlj to M3
AOEICdLA. 171
tuthoritj, but to Latin usage in making the adverb lU, 8o ai, at,
follow tanta. In such a connection, lU must be a conjunctioui-*
80 fhat, that, See Freund sub v. For the perf. subj. cf. note, 18:
crediderint
Praesidiis castellisqtte. Gordon, in his Itinerarium Septentrio*
nale, found more remains of Roman works in that part of Britain
here referred to, tban in an j other portion of the Island.
XXI. Ut-a88U€8eerent. In order that they migkt heeome habi'
tttated, etc — In hella faciles. Easily inclinedto wars. C£ Ann. 14, 4:
facili ad gaudia. AL in hello, hello, and in hellum. — Otio. See note^
11 : otio. — Privatim. As a private individual; puhlice, hy publie
authorityy and of course from the puhlic treasury, ct note G. 39:
publice. — Jam vero. Moreover, cf. G. 14, note.
Anteferre. "Wr. takes this word in its primary 8ense»-bear
before, L e. carry beyond : he carried (advanced) the native ialenta
of the Britons heyond fhe leaming of the Gatds. But there is no
authority for such a uae of the word, when followed by the acc
aud dat It is doubtless used in its more ordiuary sense ; and the
preference which A. expressed for the genius of the Britons over the
learning of the Gauls, stimulated them to greater exertionsi. It is
Bomewhat curious to observe thus earlj that mutual emulation and
jealousj, which has marked the whole history of Britain and France.
The national vanity of La Bletterie is sorely wounded by this re-
mark of T. See his note in loco, also Murphy's. — Toga^ C£ note
on togatos, 9.
Ut-^ncupiscerent. Ut=8o that, denoting a consequence. The
verb here denotes a continued or habitual state of mind. Hence
the imp. subj. C£ note, 18: crediderit.
Discessum, sc. a patrum moribus ad vitia varia. Dr.
I>elenimenta>^il]&y quibus animi leniuntur, Dr. CharmSj hlanr
dishmenta, Ct H. 1, 11, The word is not found in Cic. or Caes.
Humanitas, CHvilization, refinement, Compare the professor-
ehips of humanity in European Univeraities.
Pars servitutis, For the sentiment^ c£ His. 4, 64 : voluptatibui^
quibus Romani plus adversus subjectos, quam armis valent Oum
^rs^vhile, although. Hence the subj.
XXIL Tertitts-annus. Third campaign,
Taum, The Frith of Tay. — Nationibus, Here synonymous with
jentes ; sometime? less comprehensive, c£ note, G. 2.
Pactione acfuga, Al. Smt fuga, but without authority. Ther9
172 NOTE8.
are but two distinct clauses marked hj atU-atU: either iakett b$
assatut or ahandoned by capitulation andjlight.
Nam-firmahantur, This clause assigDs a reason, why Ibe R<>-
Diaos were ahle to make frequent Borties (crehrae eruptiones)^ tul
Bupplies of provision so abundant, as to be proof against blockade.
Moraa ohsidionis. A protracted siege, or hlockade,
Annuis copiis, Supplies for a year. This is the primary sig-
nification of annwus ; that of our word annual is secondary.
InXrepida-pra€sidio=ihibem& quieta ac tuta ab hoBtibus. Fac.
and For. — Irritis^ hafflcd Seldom applied to persons hj proee
writers. Cf. IL 4, 82.
Pensare. R. rcmarks a peculiar fondness in T. for the use of
tlie Bimple verb instead of the compound, e. g. mL<^ for omissa» '
sietens for resistens, flammare for inflammare, etc. So here pensare
i^-^ompensare. Cf. 12: trahu7iiur, note.
Avid-uSy Bc laudis — = per aviditatem laudis et gloriafit R : A.
never in his eagemess for glory arrogated to himself the honor of
the achievements of others. — Seu-seu. JSvery one, whether centurion
or praefect (commander of a legion, cf. note, H. 1, 82.), vxu sure to
have in him an impartial toitness to his deeds.
Acerhior, cf. note on durius, 16. — Apud guosdam=sA quibusdam.
Secretum et silentium. Reserve and silence. So W. and Ky.
But R. and Dr. : private interviews (to be summoned to which by
Bome commandera was alarming), and neglect of the usual salutcb-
tions in puhlic (which was also often a token of displeaBure on the
paii) «of a Buperior officer). The former is the more simple and
obvious» though it must be confessed that the latter is favored bj
the U8U8 loquendi of T., in regard especiallj to secretuniy cf. 89 ;
Ann. 3, 8, where secreto is opposed to palam; and Hifl. 4, 49: in-
ccrtum, quoniam secreto eorum nemo adfuit.
XXUL Ohtivsndis. Securing possession of. — Pateretur, sc.
terminum inveniri. — In ipsa JBrit. In the very nature or structiire
of the island, as described in the sequel. See Or. in loc.
aota et Bodotria. Frith of Clyde and Frith of Forth.
Revecta£, i. e. the natural current being driven back by the tide
from the sea on either Bide. Angusto-spatio. It is now cut across
by a Bhip canal.
Propior «ni«»— peninsula on the south side of the Friths^ ct
note on sinus G. 1, and 29. Sinus refers particularly to the eurved
horder on this side the aefituaries. This Dordcr (whereyer the fintti
AOEICOLA. 1 73
frere bo nArrow as to reqnire it), as well as the narrow isthmiu^
was occupied and secured {tenebatur) hj garrisons. '
XXIV. Nave prima. The first Roman ship that ever visited
those shorea, So Br., Dr., etc 27te foremost ship^ sc, A. himsel^
followed by others in a line. So Ritter. Wr., and some others under-
btand it of a voyage frora Rome^ where they suppose him to have
passed the winter, aud whence he crossed over to Britain bj tlie
tarlieat vessel in the spring. W. and R. roake prima equivalent to
an adv. and render: crossing bver for the firttt time hy sliip. Or,
ttlso msLke& prima=^tum primum^
Copiis. Here troops with their equipments— /brce;, cf. 8 : majo»
ribus copiis. — Medio siia lying between, not midway between. E,
— In spemrformidinem, More with the hope of invading Irelaud,
than through fear of invasion by the Irish. — Valentissimam partem,
viz. Gaul, Spain and Britain.
Miscuerit. The subj. here denotes the aim or purpose of the
projector : it would have done so in his view.
Invicem-^^ji adj. mutual. — Nostri maris. The Mediterranean.
Differunt : in melius. The authorities dififer greatly as to the
reading, the pointing and the interpretation of this passage. Some
copies omit in. Others insert nec before it Some place the pauso
before in meliuSf others after. Some read differt, others differunt
Nec in meliits would perhaps give the better sense. But the read-
ing is purely conjectural. I have given that, which, on the whole,
leems to rest on the best authority, and to make the best sense.
The sense is : the soilf climatej ffcc, do not differ much from ihose
of Britain. But that the harhors and entrances to the country are
better (liL differ for the better, differre in melius), is ascertained
through the medium of the m^rchants^ who resort thither for trade
[foT Ireland had not yet» like Britain, been ezplored by a Roman
army). So Wr. and Dod. On in melitcs^ see note H. 1, 18. Or. acJ
Rit make the comparison thus: the harbors and entrances are
better known, than the soil, dimate, &c, The common interpreta-
tion is: the harbors, <&c, of Ireland are better known, than thoae
of Britain. But neither of these interpretations accounts for the
position of melius ; and the last is in itself utterly incredible.
Ex eOf sc A. Pass. and Dr. understand it of the Irish chie^ and
iufer that T. had been in Brit But A. is the subject of the next
•enlenoe without the repetition of his name, as it would have been
repeated, if this sentence referred to another.
174 MOTBS.
XXY. Amplexus, Some supplj bello, as in 17 : bello ampiexua
But better : embracing in hU plan of operationa, i e. extending
his operations to those iribea,
Hostilis exercitus, Al. hostili exercitu. But hostilis exerdtus is
the MSS. oud earliest editiona. — Infenta is here active : hostile t9i>
roads of the enermfs forces,
In partem virium. J^or^ i, e. as a part of hisforce,
Impelleretur, wos borne on with rapid ond resistless power.
Profundor-adversa, Cf. note, 6 : iminia honoris,
Mixti copiis et laetitia, Uniting their stores arid their pUasmeB,
L e. their respective means of entertainment. For mixti^ cl 4:
locum-mixtum. For copiis in this sen^^e, 22: annuis copiis. For
the other senae, viz. forces, 24: copiis, ncte.
ffine-hinc^^on this side — on that. Cf. note G. 14: illum-Ul^nn,
— Victus. AL auctus,
Ad manns et amia, Ang. to arms.
Oppugnasse depends on fama. Tlieir preparations were great.
Rumor as usual {uti mos^ etc.) represented them still greater ; for
the rumor went abroad, that the Caledonians had commenced offenr^
sive operatious {oppugnasse ultro). — Castella adorti is the means by
which they metum addiderantf i-e. had inspired additioncd fear,
Pluribus agmh%ibus. In several divisions. Accordingly it u
added : diviso et ipse, A, himself also, i. e. as well as the Britonfl^
fiaring dividcd^ etc
Agmen (from ago), properlj a bodj of men on the march,—
ExcrcittiSf under military drill (exerceo.)
XXYL Quod ubi, etc. When this was knoumt etc Latin
writers, as well as Greek, generally link theh* sentencea, chaptera^
&c, more dosely together, than English. Hence we are ofben
obliged to render their relative by our demonstrative. See Z. 803.
Ubi, here adv. of time, as in 20, 38, et passim.
Certabant. K"ot fought with the enemy, but vied with each
other. So below: nti'oque-certantc Hence followed bj de glorii^
not pro gloria, which some would substitute for it : secure for (in
regard to) safetg, they vied mth each other in respect to (or tn)
^lory, With pro salute, ct Hia 4> 58 : pro me securior.
Erupere. Sallied forth, sc from the camp.
Utroque exercUu, Each of the two Roman armies.
Qwod, C£ 12, note. — Debellatwm, lit the war would have bcc»
fiiMight fnUf i. e. ended.
ACrEICOLi^. 175
XXVIL Cm/m« refers to victoria in the previow flcction (cf. quod
26, Dote) : inspirited by the consciousnes8 and the glory of this victory,
Modo catilL Compare the sentiment with 25.: specie praden-
tium, etc
Arte-ratif al. arte usos rati by conjecture. But T. is fond of
wch ellipses: The JBritons, thinking it was not by superior braveryt
bnt by favoring circumstances (on the part of the Romans) and the
$kill of their commander (sc that thej had been defeated). Eit
reads superati,
Utrimque. Both the Romans and the Britons ; the KomanB ex
«ted by their victory, the Britons by their coetibus ac sacrificiis.
Discessum, They separatedf viz. after the oattle and at the
doee of the campaigii.
XXVIII. Cohors Usipiorum. See same story, Dio Cass. 66,
20.
Adactis, Foreed on board. — ^iZemt^an^^M-gubernaL te, to avoid
sameness, with gttbematoribus, Br. R. supposes that having but
one pilot left^ oolj the vessel on which he aailed was rowed, while
the others were towed bj it; and this rowing under his direction is
nscribed to him. Some MSS. and m&nj editions read remigra$Ue,
which Bome translate : making his escape, and others connect with
tnterfectiSf and suppom that he also was slain in trying to bring baek
his boa\ to shore. Whether we read remigante or remigrante, the
■ignification of either 'lA unusual.
Fraeveliebantur. Sailed along the coast (in sight of land).
Inopiae is govemed by eo, which is the old dat^o such a
degree. — Ad extremum^^at last.
Vescerentur foUowed by the acc H. 419, 4. 1) ; Z. 466. For
the imp. Enibj. c£ note 21 : tU-concupiscerent,
Amissis-navibtts. This is regarded by some as proof that all
the steersmen wcre slain or escaped. Dr. answers» that it may refer
only to the tioo ships that were without steersmen.
Suevis. A people of Northem Germany (G. 88, seq.) whither,
after having circumnavigated Britain, the Usipii camc — Mox, sub»
sequently, some having escaped the SuevL
Fer commercia. In trade, cl same in 39.
Nostram ripam. The Gallic bank of the Rhine, which was the
border of the Roman Empire, cf. G. passim.
Quos-indicium-4llustravit. Whom the account of so wonderful
«n adventure rendered illustriou& The rule would require ihn
8ul)j. H. 601, L 2; Z. 561
176 NOtES.
XXIX. Initto aestatis, l e. in the beginning . f the nexl Biuii
mer (the 7th campatgn, c£ 25: antaie^ qua uxtunif etcX as th*
whole history shows. See especially proximo annOf 34. Hence th€i
proprietj of commencing a new section here. The common edition»
begin it below : I(/itur, etc.
Plerique, Cf. note on it» 1. — Fortium virorum. Militart,
m^n,
Ambitiose, with affected fortitude, stoiealli/. — ^wr*M*— contra, on
ihe contrary, showing the antith. be ween amSitiose and per latnenta,
— Per lamentOf cf. 6 : per caritatem. — Igitury cf. 13, note.
Quae-faceret^ut ea faceret. H, 600 ; Z. 667.
Incertum is explained by pluribus locis. Render : general alann.
— Expedito^^uxe impedimentis, armis solis instructo. Fac and For.
— Montem Grampium. Now Orampian hills.
Crudor-tenectus. Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 304 : sed cruda deo yiridisqne
tenectus. Crudus is rarely found in this sense except in the poeta.
Crudus properly— bloody {eruor, eruidus) ; hence the successiye
significations, raw, unripe, fresh, vigorous. — Stia di^ro— praemia ob
virtutem bellicam accepta. K Any and all hadges of distinetion,
especially in arms. Wr., Or. and Dod.
XXX Causas bellL Explained by universi servitutis experteu
below, to be the defence of their liberties. In like manner, nosiram
necessitatem is explained by nullae tUtra terrae : there is no retreat
for us, etc — Animus. Confidence.
Proelium-arma. T. has a passion for pairs of worda, especially
nouns, of kindred signification. See examples in Index to His
tories ; and in this chapter, spem ae subsidium ; reeessus ac sinus ,
obseguium ae modestiam.
Priores pugnae^ sc. in which the Caledonians took no part—
Pugnae is here, by a figure put for the combatants themselTes» who
are represented as looking to the Caledonians» as a kind of corps
de reserre, or last resource.
JFo. For that reason. The best things are always kept guarded
and concealed in the penetralia. There may also be a refereuce to
a faet stated by Caesar (B. G. 5, 12), that the inhabitants of tiu>
interior were aborigines^ while those on the coast were immigrantsL
Terrarumr-extremos. The remotest of men and last of freemen,
— Recessus-^famae. Our very remoteness and obseurity, This is
the most common and perhaps the most simple translation, making
stfitM ya»MMk-">seclu8ion in respect to famc Perhaps, howerer, it
Moords as well witli the usual signification of the words» and bettoi
AGRICOLA. 1 71
wiih the conDexion an J spirit of the speech, to take nnuB fama€ in
the sense, retreat of glory, or glorioui retreoL So "Wr. His inter-
pretation of the passage and its connexion is as follows : our very
remoteness and our glorioua retreat have guarded U8 till this dag,
BtU now the furthest extremity of Brit, is laid open (u e. our retreat
is no longer a safeguard) ; afid every thing unknoton is esteemed greai
(i. e. this safeguard also is remoyed — ^the Bomans in our midst no
longer magnifj our strength). Rit encloses the dause in bracketa^
as a gloss. He renders sinuafamae^ bosom of fame^ fame being per-
soniiied as a goddess. R., Dr., Or. make /ama^ dative after defendii
«>has kept back from fame.
Sed nidlajam^ etc Bat now all the above grounds of confi-
dence— our remoteness, our glory, our greatness magnified by the
imagination of onr enemies, from the very fact that we were un-
known to them — all these are removed ; we hare none behind us
to fall back upon, as our countrjmen in former battles have leaned
upon us — and we are reduced to the necessitj of self-defence and
self-reliance. The sed seems to be antithetic to the whole as far
back as priores pugnae; whereas nune is opposed only to the
clause which immediately precedes it^ and constitutes an antitheais
within an antithesis.
InfestioreSj sc quam fiuctus et saxa.
Effugeris, Ct note G. 19: non invcnerit ; also saiiaverit yi^t
bclow.
Et mare, Et^^^so. Cf note, G. 11.
Opes atque inopiam. Abs. for conc.»rich and poor nations.
Falsis nominibus is hj some connected with rapere. But better
with appellant, They call things by false names, vizL plund^, «n-
pire; and desolationy peace,
XXXL ^nnoa— annonam, yearly produce, c£ G. 14: expectare
annum. So often in the Poets. — Infrwnentum^ For supplies, The
reading of this clause is much disputed. The text follows that of
W. and ^ and is approved by Freund. For the meaning oi
egeruntf cL praedam egesseruntf H. 3, 33.
Silvis-emuniendis^Yns per silvas et paludes muniendis. E.
Sefncl, Once for all, G. 19. — Emit^ sc tributis pendendis;
paseit, sc frumento praebendo. K
Portus, quibus exercendis, W. and Dr. explain this of collecting
revenue at the ports (i. c farming them), a thing unknown to the
CQ) ly Britons ; Wr. of rowing, servile labor. Why not refer it to
the constructio^i or improvement of harbors f By rendering exereety
178 NOTBS.
^ wotktnff, improvinff, we make it appllcable alike to liarborm
mines and field& — Re»ervem,ur, Sabj. in a relatiye dauae denoting
a purpose. H. 600 ; Z. 567.
Fotuere. Observe the ind., wbere we nse the potentiaL It )8
eapeciallj freqnent with /MMfum, debeo, &c Z, 518 and 519.
Nonne impliea an aflSrmatiye answer. Z. 352, and H. 846, IL 1. 2).
In poenitentiam, aL in praesentiam. The general idea is easen-
tially the Bame with either reading. Non in praetenti ain i ■ no i to
obtain our freedom /or the present merdy, Non in poenitenti am» ■
not about to obtain our freedom merely to regret t<; L e. in sueh a
nionner as the Brigantes^ who forthwith lost it \>y their aocordia.
XXXIL Nin <i»nisi forte, cf. note, G. 2 : nisi si patria^
Pudet dicttt. The supine after pudet ia fonnd onlj here. Qnin-
tUian howeyer has pudendum dicti*. Cf. Or. in loc; and Z. 441.
443.
Commendenty etc. AltJiough they give up their blood to (L e.
shed it in support of) a foreiffn tyranL — Tamen is antithetio
to licet: although thej give, yet longer enemies, than alave» (ot
Rome).
Metua-est. It ia fear and terror (sc that keep them in subjeo-
tion), tDeak bonds of affection.
Remxyveris-desierint. Fut. perf C£ note, G. 23: indulseria.
Nulla-aut alia. Some of the Roman soldiers had lost all attach-
racnt to country and could not be eaid to haye anj countrj ; others
bad one, but it was not Britain, it was far awaj.
Ne terreat. The third person of the imperatiye is for the moet
part avoided in ordinarj language ; and the pres. subj. is nsed in
its stead. Z. 529, I^ote.
Nostras manus, « e. those readj to join us and aid our armi^
Tiz. (as he goes on to say), the Gauls and Germans^ as well as tbe
Britons now in the Roman ranks. — Tamquam^ust as (tam-quam),
Dod. renders, just as certainly ca.
Vaeua. — Destitute of soldiers. — Senum, sc veterani et emeritL
Ct note, 16. Aegra^^isaffected. Ct H. 2, 86.
Ilie duXf etc Mere a general, here an army (sc the Roman,
awaits you) ; there tributes, mineSy &c (and you must conquer the
former or endure the latter — these are jour onlj altematiyes).
In hoc campo est. Depends on this baitle feld, — ^T. has laid oa<
all his strength on this speech. It can hardlj be matched for mar
tial force and sententious breyitj. It breathea^ as it should in thc
fuonth of a Briton, an indomitable spirit of libertj, and romindi
AO&ICOLA. 179
OB, in many featnres, of the concentrated and fieiy eloquende, wliich
has 80 often roused our American Indians to defend their altars and
revenge their wroDgs,
XXXIII. Ut ftarbaris moris. Al. et barbari moris. But com*
pare 89 : ut Domitiano moris erat; His. l^ 15: ut moris est. Supply
est here : (m is tJie custom of (lit to) barbarians, Z. 448, & H. 402, 1.
Agmina, sc. conspiciebantur. — Procursu is the meaES by whicli
ths gleam of armor was brought into view.
AcieSf sc Britannorum. The Roman armj was still within the
eamp, ct munimentis coerdtum^ below t.. -^^
Coercitum — qui coerceri potesL Tlie part,- used in the sense
of a yerbal. So monstratus^ G. 31, which, Freund sajs, is Tacitean.
The perf part pass. with negative prefix in often takes this sense.
Z. 328. C£ note, His. 5, 7 : inexhaustum.
Octavus annus. This was AgricoIb*s seventh summer in Britain.
Sec note 29 : initio aestatis. But it being now later in the season,
than when he entered Britain, he was now entering on his eighth
year. Cf. Rit in loc.
Virtute-Romani. By the valor and favoring auspices of the
Roman Empire. "War was formerlj carried on auspiciis Popvii
Rom. But after Augustus, auspiciis Ifnperatoris or Jmperii Rom.
Mxpeditionibus-proeliis. These words denote the tim^ of poeni-
tuit {}n or during so many, etc) — Patientia and labore are abh
after opus.
Terminos. Acc. after egressi (H. 371, 4) : having transeendea
the limits. Cf. Z. 387.
PamOf rumore. Synonjms. Also castriSf armis. C£ note, 80.
Vota-aperto. Yowr vows and your valor noto havefree scope (are
^ the open field), cf note 1 : in aperto.
In frontem. Antith. to Jugientibus. Hence =— progredien-
tibus.
Hodie. To-day^ i. e. in our present circumstances of prosperity,
Wr.
Nee-fuerit. Nor will it have been ingloriouSf sc when the thing
•hall have been done and men shall look back upon our achieve-
ments. The fiit. pert is appropnate to such a oonception.
Naturaefne. Cf. note, G. 45: illuc usque natura.
XXXIY, Hortarer. JAteTaXlj, I woidd be exhorting you. Theuse
of the iraperf. subj. in hypothetical sentences, where we should use
t plup. (I would haye exhorted jou), is frequent both in Qreek and
tAtiiu eyen when it denotes a complete past action, ct Z. 52&
180 N0TE8.
When the action is not complete, as here^ the Latio form is at oaet
more liyelj and more exact than the Engliah. — Proximo ann^
Thifl same expression may signifj' either the next year, or the last
year. Here of course: the Uut year, referring to the battle de-
Bcribed in 26, cf. also note 29 : Initio aeatatis,
Furto noctii, Cf. Virg. Aen. 9, 897 : fraude noctis.
Contra ruere. Jiush forth to meet, penetrantibuSf etc R. and
Wr. take ruere for perf. 3d pL inatead of ruerunt, since T. uses the
fcrm in ere much more than that in erunt, Kit makes it inf. after
tolet understood, or rather implied in pelluntur, wiiich^p«//t iolent,
Quoa-quod, Whom, as to tliefact that you have cU lengih found
(it is not because) they have taJcen a standf but they have been over^
taken. Ct Wr. and Or. in loc. On deprehensi, ct note, T. On
qitod""^ to thisj that, eee examples in Freund, or in anj L«x-
icon.
Noviesimae-vestigiie. TJie exiremity of their cireumatances, and
their bodies (motionless) toith terror have brought them to a ttand
for battle on this apotf etc One MS. reads novissime and omltB
aciem, which reading is followed in the common editions.
Extremo metu is to be closely connected with corpora, For the
seuse of defixere^ cf. Ann. 18, 5 : payore defixis.
JSderetis, Subj. cf. H. 600, 2 ; Z. 656, a.
Transigite cum expeditionibus^^mte expeditiones. Br. C£ G.
19 : cum spe-transigitur, note.
Quinquaginta annis, So many years, it might be said to be in
round numbers^ though actuallj somewhat less than fifbj years^
since the dominion of Kome was first established in Britain under
the Emperor Claudius. C£ 13, supra. — ^The epeech of A. is not
equal to that of Galgacus. He had not so good a cause. He could
not appeal to the sacred principles of justice and liberty, to the love
of home and household gods. But he makes the best of a bad cause
The speech is worthy of a Roman commander, and touches witb
masterly skill all those chords in a Koman soldier^s breast^ that were
never touched in vain.
XXXV. Et^^mboth, Both while he was speaking and after he
had ceased, the soldiers manifested their ardor, etc.
Instinctos. Cf. note 16: instinctL
Aciem firmarent^^Qicm firmam facerent» of which use there aift
dzamples not only in T., but in Liv. Dr. The auxiliary foot /orm«a
or made up (not merely strengthened) the eentre, — Affundertniur
AORICOLA. 191
^lVett aUaehed tc^Fro vallo, On ihe rampart ; properly on Jb€
tore part of it. Cf. note, H. 1, 29.
Ingen^-decus, In app. with leglones-ttetere.
JBellantif bc Agricolae. AL bellandi
In speciem. Cf. in suam famam, 8, and in jactationem, 5.
Aequo. Supply consisteret to correspond with insurgeret
Zeugma. Cl note, 18 : in aequum.
Media campi, The intervening parts of the plain, bc bctweea
tlie two armies. — Covinarius is found only in T. Covinarii^ihe
eesedarii of Caesar. CoyaHus erat currus Belgarum, a quibus eura
Britanni acceperant Dr.
Pedes. Nom. sing. in app. with subject of eonstitit.
XXXVI. Ingentibtts gladiis, etc. So below: parva scutat etc
The small shield and broad sword of the Highlanders.
J)onee-cohortatu8 est. Ci note, G. 3*7 : affectavere. — Batavorum
eohortes. AL ires-cohartea, But the number is not specified in the
best MSS. In the Histories» eight cohorts of Batavians are often men-
tioned as constituting the auxiliaries of the 14th legion, which was
now in Britain. See Kit in loc
Ad mucrones. The Britons were accustomed to fight with f he
edge of the sword, and cut and hew the enemy. The Romans, on
the contrary, made use of the point. Of course in a close engage-
menty thej would have greatly the adyantagc Br. — Ad manua.
The opposite of eminus, i. e. a cloee engagement. The same thing is
expressed below hj complexum armorufn.
In aperto pugnam. Literally a fight in the open field, i. e. a
regular pitched battlct which with ito compact masses would be less
favorable to the large swords of the Britons^ than a battle on
ground uncleared of thickets and forests. Al. tn arto,
Miscere, ferire, etc A series of inf. denoting a rapid succession
of eyents, cf. note, 5: noscere-nosci; G. 80: praeponere.
Equitwn turmae, sc Britannorum. The word turmae is appli-
eable to such a cayalry as theirs^ cf. Ann. 14, 84: Britannorum
eopiae passim per cateryas et tttrmas exsultabant. Br. Kj. and
others here understand it of the Roman cayalry. But R. Dr. and
"Wr. apply it to the Britons^ and with reason, as we shall see below,
and as we might infer indeed from its dose connexion with covinari^
iet the covinarii were certainly Britons.
Ptditum proeliOf hostium agminibus. These also both refer to
tfie Britons, The coyinarii were interspersf^ among their own
182 N0TE8.
mfantiy, and, as the Romans adyanced, became entangled witb
them. This is disputed. But the small number of Romans slun in
the whole battle is alone enough to show, that their cavaliy wa0
not routed, nor their infantry broken in upon by the chariota of the
enemy. Moreover, how could T. properly use the word hostiwn oi
his own country men T
Minimeqtie^ etc. This is one passage, among a few in T., whicb
is so manifesUy corrupt that no sense can be made of it, as it stands
in the MSS. Tbe reading given in the text is the simplest of all the
conjectural rendings that have been proposed. li ie jhat of Br. and
£., and is followed hy the common editiona Cavalry took a large
part in the battle. But the battle wore little the aspect of an
equestrian fight; for the Britons, after maintaining their position
with difficultj for some time, were at length swept awaj by the
bodies (the mere uncontrolled bodies) of the horses — ^in short^ the
ridtf^rs had no control over horses or chariot^ which rushed on with-
out drivers obliquely athwart^ or directly through the lines» as their
fears severally impelled them ; all which was in marked contrast tc
a Roman's idea of a regular battle of cavalry.
XXXVII. Vacui. Freefrom apprehenaion,
Nu Ct note 4 : nL — Svhita hclli, Unexpected emergencies aris*
ing in the course of the battle. C£ 6 : inania honoris.
Grande et atrox spectaculumy etc See a similar desciiption in
Sal. Jug. 101. The series of infinitives and the omission of the con*
nectives (asyndeton) make the succession of events very rapid and
animated, Compare the famous veni, vidi, vto, of Caesar.
Frout-^at, According to their different natural disposition,
L e. tlie timidy thovgh armed, turned their backs be/ore in/erior
numbera ; tohile tHk brave, though unarmed, met death in the
face,
Praestare terga is an expression found only in T.
Et aliqttandOf etc. Et^^^LC tamen, And yet (notwithstanding
the flight of crowds and the passive death of some as above) some-
times to the conquered aho there was anger and hravery. The
language is Yirgilian, c£ Aen. 2, 367.
Quod, C£ note 12. — Ni /reqtLens-fidueicm /oret. "Had not A.,
who was everywhere present, caused some strong and lightly equip-
ped cohorts to encompass the ground, while part of the cavaliy
having dismounted, made thelr way through the thickets» and part
on horseback scoured the open woods^ some disaster would have
prcoeeded from this excess of confidence." Ey.
AGRICOLA. 183
XXXVIIL Gaudio pnudaque laetfu Ct note, G. 7: eibot li
kortamina. Obserye also tne juxtaposition of tempestats and fama
in this same chapter.
Separarey sc consilia, i. e. they sometlm^s act in concertf some-
times proviie only for their individual safety.
Pignorum. Cf. note G. 7 : pignom — Saevisse. Laid violent
kands. "This picture of rage and despair, of tenderneae, furj,
tncl the turault of contending passions, has all the fine touches
jf a master who has studied human nature." Mur. — Secreti»^
deeerti.
Ubu Wheny cf. 26. Ita dii-ect influence extends to nequibatf
and with its clause, it expresses the reason why A. di«w off his
forces into the country of the HorestL — Spargi hellum — diversis
locis, vel diviso exercitu, vel vagando bellum geri. R
Secundor-fama. favored hy the toeather atid the glory of their
past achievements (lit. the weathcr and f&mefollounng them, secunda
mmmseqiiunda.)
TVutulensem portum^ Some port, now untnown, probably near
Jie mouth of the Tay or the Forth. Unde qualifies lecto. R With
redierat a corresponding adv. denoting whither, is to be supplied :
whence it had set sail, and whither, after having surveyed all the
nearest coast of Britain, it had now returned. ffad retumed, i. e.
prior to entering the port ; the action of redierat, was prior to that
of tenuit. Hence plup. Proximo^ nearest^ sc to the scene of Agii
cola's operations, L e. the whole northern coast from the Forth to
the Clyde and back again. This was all that was necessary to
prove Britain to be an island (cf. chap. 10), the southern coast
having been previously explored.
XXXIX Aetum^ Al. auctum, a conjecture of Lipsiu& Actwn
mmdrjated of reported — Moris erat. H. 402, 1. ; Z. 448, N. 1.
N. 1.
Falsum-triumphum. He had returned without so much aa
seeing the enemy (Dio Cass. 67, 4); and yet he bought slavea^
dressed them in German style, had their hair stained red (G. 4:
rutilae comae) and lefb long, so ^s to re$^mble Germans, and then
marched in triumph into Rome with his train of pretended cap>
iivesl Caligula had doue the same before him. Suet. Calig. 47.
yormarentur. Subj. in a relative claiise denoting a purpose
[quorunu^ut eoii-um). H. 600 ; Z. 667.
Studia-acta. Lawyers and politicians, all pub.ic men, hftd been
gagged and silenced by Domitian
9
IS4 N0TE8.
Alhu, Anolher than the Emperor. — Occuparet^^re-ocetipy^ fc
«8 io rob him of it
Uteumqne. Somehow, possibly, perhaps. Otfier thinga perhapi
were more ecLsily concealed ; but ihe merit of a good cotnmander wa4
an imperial prerogative.
Quodgtte-scUiatua. And tohat toas a proof of some crud pur-
poie^ voholly abaorbed in his retirement (where he never plotted any
thing but mischief^ and where in early life he is Baid to have
amudcd himself with killing flica, Suet Dom. 8). Cl Plin.
Pancgyr. 48: nec nnquam ex solitudine sua prodeuntem, nisi nt
eolitudinem faceret Tlie whole passage in Pliny is a graphic pio-
ture of the same tyrknt^ the workings of whose hcart are here so
laid bare by the pen of Pliny*8 friend Tacitus. Seereto-satiaim
may also be translated : satvtfied toith his oton aecretf L e. keeping to
himself his cherished hatred and jealousy. — LanguescereL Subj.
after donec, Cf. note, G. 37 : affectavere.
Reponere odium. See lexicon under repono for this phrase.
Lnpetus-exercitus. Until the freshtiess of his glory, and his
popularity vnth the army should gradually decline.
Etiarn tum obtinebatf i e. he was still in possession of the
qovernmentf and of couree in command of the army, in Britain.
XL. Triumphalia ornamenta. Not a real triumph, which
from the reign of Augustus was conceded only to the Emperor or
tlie princes of the Imperial Family ; but tnumphal insignia, Buch
as the corona^ laurea, toga praetexta, tunica palmata^ sella curulis,
&G. Dr.
Jllustris statuae. Called laureata^ Ann. 4, 23; triumpJialis,
His. 1, 79.
Quidquid datur. Besides the omamenia above mentioned, sacri-
fices and thanksgivings werc offcred in the name of the victoriouii
commander. Dr.
Addique. A1. additque. Addique is th^ reading of tlie MSUi.
end old editions. And it suits better the genins of Dom. ; he did
not express the opinionem himself, for it was not hie real intention,
but he ordered some one to put it in circulation w if from hina,
that he might have the credit of it and yet not b<» hound by it— «
Destinarif sc. by Domitian.
Majoribus reservatam. Jlffl;;oWfti*«»illu8trioribup Sjria wa*
the richest province in the Empire, and the praefectsbi;^ of it tb«
moet honorabl ) office.
AG&ICOLA. 185
Ex aeeretioribuj ministeriia, One o/ his private seeretarieft^ or
totifidential agents,
Codicillos, Uodcr the Emperora this word is used to denote an
tiDperial letter or diploma. Properlj a billet^ diminutive of codex,
tublet {^^"^audeXf trunk of a tree).
Syria dahatur. Syria was one of the Provinces» that were at
the disposal of the Emperor.
Ex ingenio principis. In accordance with (cf. ex, G. 7) the (dis*
nmulating) genius or policy of Bomiiian, The design, if not real,
at least imputed to him, was to withdraw Agricola from his pro*
vince and his troops at all events, bj the offer of the best province
in the Empire if need be ; but that object having been secured bj
Agricola*s voluntarj retirement, the offer, and even the ordinarj
civilities of life, especiallj official life, were deemed unnecessarj.
Compare tliis with the concluding sentence of the preceding
chapter.
Celebritate et frequentia. Hendiadjs : By the number of dii-
tinguislted men who might go out to meet him (and escort him into
the citj").
Cy?cf'o»— sftlutatione. Dr. — Brevi osculo, lit a ha»ty kissnstcold
and formal scUtUation, The kiss was a common mode of salutation
among the Komans^ in the age of the Emperors. See Becker*8
Gallus, p. 64.
Ihirbae servientium. The usual and characteristio associatea^
as well as attendants of Domitian. A severe cut» though quite in-
cidental and very concise.
Otiosos. Antith. to militare. Men in civil life, cf. note ou
t>/ftO, 11.
Otium auxit, Augere otium— sequi altissimum otium. Dr.
P«if7ti«— inwardly, i. e. sincerely, zealously. So R. But Dr.—
proreus, omnino, valde. — Cvltu m^dicus. Simple in dress, cC note
on eultus, G. 6. — Comitatits, passive, so used bj Cic also. — Uho aut
altero. One or two.
Per ambitionem=ex vitae splendore et numeroso comitatu. Br.
cf. note on amhitiOt G. 27.
Quaererent-dnterpretarentur. Many inquired (with woiider)
into the reputation (of a man so unassuming), and few explained oy
\inderstood (the true reason of his humble mauner of life). Inter*
tfretarentur, not famam but the fects above mentioned, and the
iiAcessity A- was imder of living as he did. — Viso aspectoque. Ou
lecina him and directin^ their attention particularly tn hi**i.
186 N0TE8.
XLL Cfrimen^public accutation. — Querela^privaie conplaini
'^-Frineep*, gloria, genu%. Supply, a« » predicate, eai««a /)tfricu/< ;
these were the causea that put A*s life in jeopardj.
Militares v«n— ducea. So Corbulo is called, Ann. 15, 26.
Expugnati et capti. Defeated and taken capttve, For. and FacL
Properl 7 expvgnare is said of a fortress or cit j. Bnt ix troXutpKfw is
Greek is used in the same way, of personSb Compare expugnaH»
praesidiitf 16, note. The wan» particularly referred to are thoae
ngninst Decebalua^ leadcr of the Daciana, which lasted four jears
nnd in whicli Mocsia also wos invaded by tl>e Dacians, and seyeral
Roman armies with their commaDders were ket (^uet Dom. 6.) ;
and that of the Pannonian legions against the German tribes of thc
Marcomanni and the Quadi (Dion, 67, 7).
Hibemis-duhitatuan^ i. e. the enemj not only met tbem on the
riyer banks^ which formed the bordera of the empire, bat attocked
the winter quarters of their troops, and threatened to take awajr
the ten*itorj thej hAd alreadj acquired.
FuneribuSf sc. militarium yirornm. — Cladihu», ee, eobortiunau
Dr.
Amore et fide, Out ef affection and fidelity (sc. to their im-
perial master). — Malignitate et livore. Out of envy and halred (sa
towards A.).
Pronum deteriorihus, Inclined to the worse measures, or it may
be, to the worse cuivisers.
In ipsam-agebatur^^inyiio gloria aucta, mmulque pernicies BO"
celerata. "W".
XLII. Asiae et Africae. He drew lots, which he shonld haYe^
both being put into the lot — Proconsulatum. See H. 1, 49. note^ on
proconsuL A. had alreadj been consul, 9.
Sortiretur. In which he UKndd, or such that he mustf obtaiH 6f
lot, etc. Cf. H. 601, 1. ; Z. 658.
Occiso Civica. C£ Suet Dom. 10: complures senatores, et ii)
his aliquot consulares^ interemit^ ex quibua Civicam Cerealem in
ipso Asiae proconsulatu.
^ee Agricolae-exemphim. A warning was not wanting to A.
(to ayoid the dangerous post) ; nor a precedent to Dom. (for dispo»
ing of A. in the same waj if he accepted the of&ce).
Iturusne esset. Subj. cf. H. 625 ; Z. 662. — Interrogareni. H.
600 ; Z. 667.
In-excusatione. ''- tyging his request (before Dom.) to (^ e»
vused.
\
AGmuOLA. 187
Parcdng simulaiioeie, AL simulationi. Fur^ivskcd with deceU^
unned, as it were, with hypocrisy,
In arroganti^an compoutus. Assuming a proiid demeanor,
Bcfveficii invidia^ Ut tha odium of such a kifidfieis 90 ediom m
favor. The idea is, he did not blush to let A. i^tum thauks for a
signal injury, as if it were a real kindneds. **A refinement <A
o-uelty not unfrequently practised by tJie woirvt Romnn Emperoi-a."
Ky. The only peculiarity in the case of Dom. was, tlie unblush
ing impudence with which he perpeti-ated the wrong; c£ 45. See
a fine eommentary on this passage in Sen. de Benel 4^ 17 : Quis
est^ qui non beneficus videri vclitf qui non inter scelera ^ injurias
opinionem bonitatis affectetf velit quoque iin videri heneficium,
dedisse, quos laesit/ gratias itaque agi tibi ak kis, quok afflixere,
paitiunttw,
Salarium. Pi-operly salt-money, i. e. a small allowance to tlie
soldiera for the puix^hase of salt. C£ clavari*imt £L S, 50^ note. But
after Augustus, ofiieial pay, salary.
Ne-emiise. That he might not appear to kave ptirchased m
compliance mth hit virtual prohibitiofi (viz. of A.'8 accepting the
proconsulship).
Proprium humani, etc. Mark the sentiment.
Jrrevocabilior. More tmplacable. Fouod in this sense only in
T. Cl Bot Lex. Tac
Hlicitct. Unlawful, L e. forbidden by the powers that be. Ex-
plained by eotitumacia and innfd jaetatione libertatis above. T. is
animadverting upon tibe conduct of eei^tain «toics and republicane^
who obtruded t^ir opinions upon tiiose ia power, aud eoveted the
glory of martyrdom.
Eo-excedere. Beach the same height of distinction. E**
Old dat c£ eo inopiete 28, note. Excedere, lit come out to^
arrive at Cf. VaL Max. 5, 6, 4: ad mmmum imperii /asligium
txcessit,
Per abmpta. ** Througfi abrapt and dangerous paths.** Ky.
Ambitiosa morte, L e. morte ultro adita captandae gloriae causa
%piKi posteroa. For. and Fac
XLIIL Luctuogus, afflietive, is stronger than tristie, sad.
V^ulgus, The lower classes, the ignorant and indolent rabble.—
Populus, The common people, tradesmen, mechanics, and the likei
Hence, aliud agens, which implies that they were too busy with
lofpething else of a private nature, to give much attention to pnblia
183 NOTE8.
tfTairs or tho concerus of their neighbors. — PoptUvt and vulguh aR
bronght together in a similar way, Dial. de Clar. Orat 7 : Vulgui
quoque iraperitum et tunicatus hic populus, etc
Nolm-atttciin, I shoitld not dare to affirm thcU vje (the fricnds ol
A.) fmnd any conclmive proof that he was poisoned. — Ceterum.
BtU. This implies that the circumstantial evidence, which he goet
on to specify, convinced the writei and hia friends, as well as the
public, that poison administered by direotion of Dom., was reolly
the means of hastening A. out of the world. Dion Cassius expressly
afflrma, that he was poi:»oned, 6G, 20.
PrincipcUus, The impenal government iu general, L e. former
EmDcrors.
Momenta ip-^a deficientis, JSach sueceMive slage of his decline,
Ip»a is omitted in the common editiens. But it rests on goi»d
authority and it adds to the significance of the elause : tke verp
momentSf as it were, were rcported to Doro.
Per dispositoa cursorcs, Dom. appears not to have been ai
Rome at this time, but in the Alban Yilhi (cl 45), or somewhcre
else.
Constabat. Tliat was ftn admitted point^ about which there waa
entire agreemcni (con and «/o).
Animo vultuque. Hent^iadys: he loore in his countenance an
ezpreasion of hearifelt grief.
Securus odiL Now, that A. was dead, Dom. had nothing to
fear in regard to the object of his hatred^ or the ffrcUiJieation of hU
hate. Odiu Gen. of the re^oect — Qw-dissimiUaret. Qui^^alig,
utf hence the subj. H. 501, 1. ; Z. 558.
Zccto testamento. Whcn A.** wHl was rcad.
Honore judidoque. As if a mnrk of honor and esteem. K saysM
judicio honorifico. — Piissimae, devoted. affectionate.
Malum principem, It was customarv for rich men at Rome, who
were anxious to secure any of their pronertv to their heirs^ to be-
queath a part of their estates to bad empe^ors in order to secure
the remainder from their rapacity.
This and several preceding sections present a most graphic otil-
line of the life and times of Dom., the more to be pnzed. becausa
the full picturCf which T. doubtless drew of him in th*» Histories. ii
lost. The Histories and the Annals are a vast portrnit gallerv fiill
of Buch pictures drawn to the life.
XLIV. Natus-excessit. The dates assigned for A.*8 birtli an<l
'leoth, do not agree with the age ascribed to him. Thcy may b^
AORiCOLA. 189
hai*m(mized in either of two ways, each of which has its adyocates;
by reading primum instcad of iertium, or, which is pcrhaps a moi*e
probable amendment, since it only alters the relative position of the
two characters, hy reading LIV instead of LVI.
Quod sL And if, «o?o if. — Jlabitum, Piraonal appearancCy c£
G. 5.
Decentior giiam sublimior. Wdl proportionedf rather than
Ull. R.
Nihil metus. Nothing to inspire feat in his countenance,
Antith. to gratia-mpererat : kiridnesa of expression rather prevailed.
Bo Gr. and R. For this sense of metus, see note G. 2 : ob metum. .
Dod. distingoishes betwecn vultxu and ori%, maki ng the formei refer
more to the eyes (as if from volvoy the rolling of the eve), to which
it belongs to express anger and fierceness; the latter to the mouth,
which is more expressiye of kindness.
Medio-aetatia. We should hardly say so of a man dying ai
66. But in Dial. de Clar. Orat., T. speaks of 120 years, as uniua
hominis aetas.
M vera hona. T. has here in mind the distinction made b;
philosophers, particularly the Stoics, between the yirtues, whicb
they called the only real good^ and the gifts of fortune, which thcy
declared to be indifferent. — Et-ety both-and^ marks the distinctiou
more strongly.
Jmpleverat. JETad enjoyed to thefull,
Constdari. Having attaitied to the rank of cmisvl (tbe summlt
of a Roman*s ambition) and Kaving been honored toith triumphal
insignia, Al. consularibus. But constdari has the better authority
and makes the bettcr seiise.
Opibua-contigerant, Great riches he did not desire; a respecta-
ble property it toas his goodfortune to possess^ e£ o : medio rationia
atque abundantiae. Al. non contigerant But considerable pro-
perty is implied in the circumstauces attending his will, 43, also
in his not asking the usual salary, 42. Dion Cass say^, however,
(66, 20.), that A. spent his last days in want, as tvell as in disgrace,
For another explanation of gaudebdi^ cl n. G. 6.
Quod-ominabatur, Qtiod is omitted in the comraon editions.
But it is found in the MSS. And it may be explained on the
principle of Zeugma^ by supplying with durare and videre a verb
huplied in grande solatium tulit thus : though {sicuti) it vfoidd have
ieen a great graiification to A. to behold the dawn of this auspiciout
stge and see Trajan Emperor^ of which he expressed in my hearing
• 190 NOTE&.
m 9ort of prophetic antieip<Uion and desire, yet (ita\ etc DioL
Cassius affirms (69» 12), tbat by auguries the elevation of Tmjan tc
the tbi'one was foretold, as early aa A. U. C. 844, L e. tw> year%
before the death of A, The reference to Trajan here, as in S,
marks clearly the date of the composition, c£ not*, 3 : augeatque
Trajanus.
Spiramentcu Breathing-spelhf L e. intervals to recover and
take breatb in. The word is found only in poetry and poet-Augus-
tan prose, and, in the expressive sense in which it is here used, onl j
in Ammian. Marc 29, 1. See Or. and Freund.
Velut uno iciu, The comraentators illustrate the force of thia
expression hy reference to Cftligula*8 wish (Vid. Sen. de Va. 8, 19),
thnt the Koman people had but one neck, ut scelera sua in unum
ictum et unum diem cogeret
XLV. Non vidit Bid not see, ns he would have done, had he
lived a few yeara longer. This passage resembles Cic. de Orat 8, 2,
8, too closely to be mere coincidence. Imitator tamen, id quod uni
Tacito contigit^ auctoi^e suo praestantior. Rit.
Consularium, Rhen. collects from Suet the names of several
victims of Dom.'s displeasure, tolio had heen conauls.
Feminarunu Pliny has preserved the names of several of this
list — Gratilla, wife of Kusticus, Arria, wife of Thrasea, Fannia,
daughter of Thrasea and betrothed to Helvidius. Their husbanda
will be remembered as having been mentioned in 1 and 2.
Caru9 Metius. An infamous informer, cf. Pliu. Epist 7, 19 ; Juy.
1, 36; Mart 12, 26, 6.
Censehatur. Was honoredy ironice. Censeri est aestimari, siye
existimationem consequL Br.
^UtiOHvictoria. He had occasioned the death of but one innocent
yictim. — Adhuc. Up to the death of A., cf 6. 38 : adhuc^ note.
Alhanam arcer^. A favorite retreat of Dom. (situated at the
foot of the Alban Mount^ about seyenteen miles from Rome), where
he sometimes convened the Seuate. and held his court with its troop
of informers, ct note, 43 : cursores. Kit in loc suggests, that by
the use of arcem instead of palatiuniy T. means to represent Donu»
tian as shutting himself up, like many tyrants, in a fortified ca<!tle,
and thence seuding forth the emissaries of his jealousy and cruelty.
Sententia. His voicCj his sentiment expressed in council bcfoi'«
Dom. '—Intra Alhanam arcem, i e. privatety^ not puhlicly, as after
wards at Kome.
ACCICOLA. 191
Meisalinu Fuit mter principes adulatorca ot delatorea. I)r. cC
riio. Epist 4, 22; Juv. 4, 113, seq.
MoMa Be6iu8, Primus inter pares of Domitiaa^s tools. H«
began his career tiiider Vesp. cf. His. 4^ 50. He was afterwardi
impeached aad ooQdemoed at tlie iostance of the Proviaoe of Bae-
tica, Pliny and Seoecio advocates for the impeachmeniy Plin. Epist
V, 33 ; 3, 4 ; 6, ^^«'Wam tunu At that very time on trial, not merelj
mlready at Ihat tiftie, Ci Hand's Tursel. 8, 113.
NoBtra^ sc of the Senate, of which T. was a member, though
ftbroad at the time. Helvidius was arrested in tke tenate hmtse, ci
Plin. Ep. 9, 13. Tbis was Helvidius the som, who was put to death
by Dom. (Suet 10), as his father was by Vesp. (Suet 15).
Vi^ua, AL divisus. rt»iM-*8pecics» adspectus» Wr. — Perfudit.
Zeugma. Uadei^stand in the first clause korrore perfudit (Dr.) or
probro affecit (R.): the fpectmcle of Jfauricvu tuid Jtu9ticus (hun'ied
awaj, the oae io exile, the other to death), jUled «s mih horror ;
«00 were stained bf the innocent hlood of Senecio. Of Rusticus and
Senecio, see 2, note. Of Maurhcus, see Plia. Ep. 4, 22: «[uo viro
Dihil firmius^ aihil verius. Also Plin. Ep. 3, 11.
Videre, sc. Domitianum. — A^ici^ sc « Domitiana For differ-
«nce in the signification ia these words^ cfl 40: viso aspectoque,
cote.
Sitspiria-subscriberentur. When onr sighs (of sympathy with
the condemned) were registtred against us (by spies and informers,
as a ground of accusation before the Emperor).
Jinbor, E^dness, referring to th« complexion of Dorl, which
was such as to conoeal « blush, c£ Suet Dom. 18: vulta ruboris
pleno.
Opporiunitate mortis, An expression of Cic, in the similar
passage above cited (de Orat ^ 2, 8), toudiing the death of Crassua.
Pro virili portionef lit for one man^s diare, referring primarilj'
lo pecuntarj assessments. Here : for thy part^^so far ^ tkou wast
tencemed, A. died with a oalmness whlch would Bcarcelj admit
of the suppo»tion, tbat fae felt himself to be a victim of poison and
unperial jealousy.
£Uiaque ejus. The apostrophe i« laere dropped to be resumed
ai optime parentum. So the Jk^S. For they read ^us here, and
wnissus est below. lUftenaniis oraitted ejus, and wrote es iot €St;
«nd ha has been followed in the.oommon editions sinoe.
CDn^one. By Ihe circumstanoe, or hj virtue tyf our loii|;
•faieiiO0b T. and his wi£s had parted with A. four jrears befon
192 N0TE8.
bii dcatli, and bad been abeent from Rome evcr sincc, where ot
wby does not appear.
Superfwre. Cf. tuperest, G. 6, note.
XLVL 8apientibu9, Cf. sapientiae professoribus^ 2, note. — Tb
immortalihus laudihus. I feel constrained to recur to the reading
of Lipsius and Ritter, it is so much more spirited than quam tem-
poralibua. Potius manifestlj' should refer back to lugeri and
plangi. The companson conlained in the raore common reading i^
uncolled for in the connection, and of little significance in itscll
The MSS. read temporalibus laudibus without qttam and this raay
be more easilj resolved into te immorlalibuSf than qnam can be
supplied. — Similitudine. Al. aemulntione. For such a use of
similitudo, cf. Cic Tusc Quaest 1, 46, 110: quorum (sc Curii,
Fttbricii, Scipionum, etc), nmilitudinem aliquam qui arripuerit^ etc
Decoremun. Ennius (cited by Cic Tusc Q. 1, 49, 117, and de
Senect 20, 73), uses the same word in expressing the same senti-
meut: nemo me lacrumis decoret nec funem fletu faxit C£ also
O. 26.
Formam. This makes the sense so much better (than famcmC^
that R Dr. Wr. R. and most others have adopted it against tlie
authority of the MSS. cf. forma m^ntis^ below, and Cic passim.
Intercedendum^ To be prohibited. Properly said of a veto intev
poaed hy the Tribunes ; theu of any prohibition. — .^on quict^^no^
thafy is characteristio of late writers. It is followed by the subj.
Z. 637, and note H. 1, 15.
Manet, mansurumque ett. Cf. Vell. Paterc 2, 66, 5: vivit^
vivetque per omnem saeculornm memoriam. The periphrastic foi*m
(tnansurum est) differs however from the future [manebit), as our
ia to remain from will remain. See Z. 498.
Oblivio obruet, sc for want of a historian, carent quia vatt
saerOf cf. Hor. Od. 4, 9, 25, seq. Bj mvJtoa veterum, T. means many
ancients of real voorth. So velvi implies. A. is to be immortalized
through his biographer. This is implied in narratia et traditus,
Ancient authors thought it not improper to express a calm conscioua-
ness of merit and a proud confidence of immortalitjr. T. is very
modest and deHcate in the manner of intimating his expectationa
8ut the sentiment of these last words is substantiallj the same
with the line of Horace : Exegi monumentum aere perennius. The
rhole peroration of this Biographj is one of singular beauty and
moi*a] elevation. Pathetic, yet calm, rich in noble sentimenta and
animated bj the purest and loftiest spiiit, it is a fit topstone ta
A6RIC0LA. 193
tliab moDUineDt^ ia respect to which T. felt so well fouaded an
BfisiiraDce, wbich still manet mansurumque est in animis hominwn,
In aeternitate tetnporumy fama rerum^ There is scarcely aD edu-
cated youth iu CbristeDdom who is Dot as faDiiliar with the Dame
of ^gricola, as with that of ^aeas aad Uljssea. Aad the odIv
reasoD why we kaow aDjthiag of these heroea^ is the geaius of their
respective biographers. There had beeu other Agricolas before
the age of Ti^ajaa, as there had beeu other heroes like .^eas, and
other wandering sages like Ulyeses, before the war of Troy. But
they found do Tacitus, Virgil, aud Uoii^er to record their advcDtuiv
ous aad virtuous deeds. It is the prerogative of emincDt writera
to confer iraraortality ; aad though Alexauder would prefer to be
Achilles rather thau Iloraer, we should have kaowa little of hifl
achievementa, had hc not encouraged scholars as well as wciTiors^
and rewarded gonius no less thaa valur.
Z). ATPLETON ia C0:8 PUBLWATIONS.
Harkness^s Elements of Latin Grammar.
This work is intended especlaUj for those who do not contemplate
ft collegiate course, but it majr be successfulljr used in anj school where,
for special reasons, a small grammar is deemed desirable. The beginner
needs to store his mind at the outset with the laws of the language in
■uch forms of statement as he can carrjr with him throughout his whole
course of studjr. The convenience and interest of the student in this
regard have been carefulljr consulted in the preparation of this manual.
All the paradigms, rules, and discussions, have been introduced in the
ezact language of thc author's Grammar, bj which it maj at anj time
be supplemented. While, therefore, in manj schools this work wiU be
found a sufficient Latin Grammar, it maj be used in others, either as
preparatorj to the larger Gramraar, or in connection with it.
No separate references to this volume will ever be needed in cditionii
of Latin authors, as the numbering of the articles is the same as in the
larger Grammar.
From Pres. Coblbioh, Tmnessee Wealet/'
an Uhiversitj/.
" This work is verj timefy. I regard
it as iDdispeiiBabie iii many sctiools in the
South.''
From Prof. W. IT. ToTma, Ohio Urd-
verfdty.
** I most heartflj commend thls work.
I have for somo time felt its need. It
eeems to make jour Latin coorse com-
plete.''
From Prof. C. G. Httdsoit, Gtnesee Wea-
leya/n Seminary^ Lima^ N. Y.
" I can heartilj recommend It I think
that it is SQperior to aU rivals.'**
From Prof. H. D. Walkeb, OrangetiUe
Academy^ Pa.
" In mj opinion, no work of Professor
flarkness will be mnre widelj nsed, or
more yaloable. than thls. It supplles a
want long teXt bj teaehers. It is clear,
thorongh, and snfficientlj extended for
ordinarj students."
jFVo»» Prof B. H. Manlet, ComeU Ool-
lege, lowa.
" I think it one of the finest compendi-
nms of Grammar I have ever seen. It
mnst prove of great service as a prepara-
«orj driU-book.''
From Prof L. P. Pabssr, lowa CoUege.
"I feel nnder personal obligation for
this new incentive and aid to classical
studj."
From H. F. LAin5, IRgh School, TempU-
ton^ Maes.
** It is exncUy adapted to onr wants.
We nse all of Harkness^s books — Gram-
mar, Beader, and Composition. We con-
sider them emphaticallj * the best.' ^
From Prof. J. A. Kbllt!B, EeideJberg
College^ Ohio.
** I waa Bnrprised to find so ftill an ont-
Hne of Latin Grammar comprised within
Buch narrow limits.^^
From Prof. M. B. Bboww, Notre-Danu
Vhimreity.
*'In mv opinion, it is lust the book
which has long been needed. It is a book
to be leamed ewtire.9316. is complete as ftr
as it goes. Prof. Harkness deserves th»
thanks both of students and teachers.^
From Eev. B. G. Nobthbop, Secretary
qf Board qf Edvcation^ Qmn.
**I am highlj pleased with Harkness^s
Elements of Latin Grammar. Its brevi^
commends it for beginners and for all
contemplattng a partia) Latin ooora» oi
D. APPLETON db C0:8 PUBUCATI0N8,
A Latin Gramniar for Schools and CoUeges.
By A. HARKNESS, Pn. D., Profesaor in Brown University.
To explain the general plan of the work, the Publishers ask the atten-
tion of teachers to the foUowing extracts from the Preface :
1. This volume is designed to present a systematic arrangement of the
great facts and laws of the Latin language ; to exhibit not only grammat-
ical forms^ and constructions, but also those vitcUprinciples which under-
lie, control, and explain them.
2. Designed at once as a text-book for the class-room, and a book of
reference in study, it aims to introduce the beginner easily and pleasantly
to the first principles of the language, and yet to make adequate provL
eion for the wants of the more advanced student.
3. By brevity and conciseness in the choice of phraseology and com^
pactness in the arrangement of forms and topics, the author has endeav-
ored to compress within the limits of a convenient manual an amount of
carefully-selcoted grammatical facts, which would otherwise fiU a mucb
larger volume.
4. He has, moreover, endeavored to present the whole subject in the
light of modem scholarship. Without encumbering his pages with any
unnecessary discussions, he has aimed to enrich them with the prculicak
results of the recent labors in the field of philology.
6. Syntax has received in every part special attention. An attempt
has been made to exhibit, as clearly as possible, that beautiful system of
laws which the genius of the language — that highest of all grammatical
authority — ^has created for itself.
6. Topics which require extended illustration are first presented in
their completeness in general outline, before the separate points are dis-
cussed in detail. Thus a single page often foreshadows all the leading
features of an extended discussion, imparting a completeness and vividnesa
to the impression of the leamer, impossible under any other treatment.
7. Special care has been taken to explain and illustrate with the requi^
Bite fuhiess all difficult and intricate subjects. The Subjunotive Mood — >
ihat severest trial of the teacher^s patience — ^has been presented^ it is
hoptd, in a form at once simple and comprehensivoi
2>. APPLETON dt CO:S PUBLICATI0K8.
Harkness^s Caesar.
This edition of Gsesar^s Oommentarics, intendcd to follow the Latin
Roader, aims to introduce the student to an appreciative studj of Latin
authors. The text is the result of a careful coUation of the several edi-
ti^Ds most approved hj European scholars. The notes are intended to
g'.iidc the faithful efifbrts of the learner, and to furnish him such collateral
information as will enable him to understand the stirring eyents recordcd
in the Oommentaries, and such special aid as will enable hini to surmount
rcal difficulties of construction and idiom. They will thus, it is hoped,
rendcr an acceptable service both to the instructor and the learner, by
lightening the burden of the one, and by promoting the progress of the
other. The dictionary has been prepared with special reference to the
wants of the student.
The Life of Osesar, thc Map of Gaul, and the diagrams and illustra-
tions which accompany the notes, will greatly add to the value of the
work.
Ffom Pres. AiKnr, Vhion College^ N. Y. '
** This edition of the Commentaries is
admirably suited, not merely to give tbe
Btadent an acqaaintanee with his immedl-
ate text-book, bat also to develop those
habitsof investigation, that thoughtfUlness
in regard to the scope of the whole subjoct,
and that style of vigoroos, tasteftil, and
idiomatic rendering, which are among the
rarest, as they are certainly among the
most important, results of classicai study."
From 8. H. Tatloe, LL. D., PhiUipa
Academy^ Andover^ Masa.
"The notes are prepared with a judi-
cions appreciation of the wants of the pupil.
They show the hand of tho flnished scholar,
as well as of the experienced teacher.^^
From Prof. W. A. Paokasd, Prinoeton
CoUege^ N. J.
** The notes are models of what the be-
ginner needs to interest and gnide him.
The text is flimished with the best illus-
trations in the way of maps and plans.^*
From Prof. W. T. Johnsow, Notre-Dame
Univeraity, Ind.
"Thia Is certainly an excellent text-
boolc — superior to any othcr edition of the
Commentaries now in use."
From Pres. MoEldownet, AUnon CW-
lege^ Mich.
" Thii» is the most vaiuable edition of
Cttaar with which I am acquainted.*^
From Prof. H. W. Hatnks, University </
Verm^tit.
" Never befbre have I seen snch 4 lucld
and simple explanation of Ceesar^s bridge
across the Bhine.^^
From Prof. C. S. HABBmGTON, Weeleyan
Unvoetmty^ Conn.
"The student who uses this edition
must read Caesar with a lively relish."
From Prof. W. A. Stevbws, Denieon Uni-
vereity OMo.
"■ The notes are gotten np on the right
principle, and are greatly superior to those
of similar works in England.^
F^om Prof J. E, Gintneb, Otterbein Uni-
veraity^ Ohio,
"This is the only edition of Csesar rec-
onmiended to our dasses.*^
From A. D. Sandbobv, Witton Seminary,
lotoa.
" I know of no work of the kind in
which the notes so ftilly meet the wants
of both teacher and pupu. I am delighted
with the life of Caesar.'^
From Prof. 8. Hasseli^ >Stof0 Normal
UniverHty^ Pel.
" This edition of Caesar Is snperior to
aU others puUished in this conntiy. Tha
biograpliical sketch of the Komaa 0019-
mander is a splendid production.^^
D. APPLETOHr Jb CO:S PUBLICA TIOXS,
ArnoWs First Latin Book ;
RemodcUed and Rcwritteii) and adapted to the OUendorff Methodof
Instruction. B7 ALBERT HARENESS, A. M. 12mo, 302 pagea.
Undcr the Uibors of tbe present anthor, the work of Amold has imdei^goiM radical
ehanges. It has boon adapted to the OUendorff improyod method of instroction, and is
Buperlof to the fbrmer work in its plan and all the dotails of instmction. Wliile it pro-
•cods in oommon with Amold on the principle of imitation and repetitlon, it puraues
much more exactly and withasurer step the progressive method, and aims to make th«
pupll mastor of every indlvidual subjoct belbre he proceeds to a new one, and of each
Bubject by itself beforo tt is combincd with others ; so that he is bronght gndJuUy MiaA
snroly to onderstand the most difflcult combiuations of the langoage. An Impoctaiii
feature of this book iss that it carrios along the Syntax pari pawu with the Etymologx,
BO that the studcnt Is not only all the while bccoDiing fiunlliar with tho forma of thelan-
gnage, but Is also Icarnlng to constniot sentcncos and to undorstond the mntaalrelaUooa
of their componcnt pnrts.
Special care has bcen takon in tho exerclsos to present such idioms and «zpreaslona
alone as are aulhorizcd by tho best clossic authors, so that tho leamer may aoqoire by
example as woU as procopt, a distinct idea of puro Latinity.
It has bcon a leading objoct with tho author so to classify and arrange tiie Tirioiis
toplcs as to simpliiy tho subjoct, and, as fiiraspossible, toremovethedishearteniiigdifll-
eulties too ofton oncountorcd at the outsot in the study of an anciont langoage.
From "W. E. Tolman, Instruetor in Providenee IRgh Sehooi.
** I have nscd Amold'8 Fhrst Latin Book, remodeUed and rewritten by Mr. HarimeM,
In my classes during the past year, and find it to be a work not bo mndi remodelled and
rcwritten as one entirtly new^ both in its plan and in its adaptation to the wanta of the
beginnor iu Latin.^^
From Wm. BirssBLL, Editor qft/ts First Serieaqfthe Bostan JoumalqfJBdneaiion,
**The form which thls work liaa takcn nnder the skiUftil hand of Mr. H. Is mariced
throughout by a method purely elomontary, perfectly simple, graduaHy progresBive, and
rigorously oxact Pupils trainod on such a manual cannot f^ of beoomlng dtstingniahed,
tn their subsequent progress, for preclsion and correctness of knowledge, and fiurn^ild
advanccmont in gonulne scholarsiiip.^
From OsosGK Capeox, Principal of WoreesUr ITigh SohooL
** I havo examincd the work wlth care, and am happy to say that I flnd it snpMior
to any similar work with which I am acquainted. I sliall recommend it to my nozt
class.^
From J. E. Boise, Professor qfAneient Languagea in Miehigan Uhiventti^,
** I have cxamined your First Book in Latin, and am exceedingly pleased both wttli
the plan and execution. I shall not fhil to nae my influenoe toward tntrodndng tt tnto
the classical schools of this Stote.''
Lr, APPLETON di CO:S PUBLICAT10N8.
«^ ■ — — — — — ^— ™— — _^,«,^
Second Latin Book.
Comprising an Historical Latin Reador, with Notes and Rules for
Translating, and an Exercise Book, developing a Complete Ana-
lytical Sjntax, in a series of Lessons and Exercises, involving
the Construction, Analysis, and Reconstruction of Latin Sen^
tences. By ALBERT HARKNESS, A.M., Senior Master in the
Providence High SchooL 12mo, 362 pages.
This work is designed as a seqael to the aathor^s ^ First Latin Book." It comprisei
a complete analytical syntax, exhibitlag the essential structore of the Latin language,
from its slmplest to its most expanded and elaborate form.
The arrangement of the lessons is decidedly philosophical, gradually progressive,
and in strict accordanoe with the law of development of the human mind. Every new
principle is stated ta simple, clear, and accurate langoage, and illastrated by ezamples
c ireAiIly selected from the reading lessons, which the student is required to translate,
aualjrze, and reconstmct He Is also exerdsed in forming new Latin sentences on given
models. This, while it glves variety and interest to what would otherwise be in the
highest degree monotonoua, oompletely flxes in the mind the subject of the Ies8on,both
by analysis and synthesis.
The careful study of this yolnme, on ihe plan recommended by ihe author, wiU
greatly fitcilitate the pupiTs progress in the higher departments of the language. Such
is the testimony of the numerons institutions in which Harkness's improved edition
•f Amold has been introduced.
thwn. J. A Spenoeb, D. D., laU Prqfeeaor qfLaUn in Burlington CoUege^ X. J.
"Thepresent volumo appears tome tocanyout excellently fhe system on which*
the late lamented Amold based his educational woi^ ; and in the Selections for Bead*
ing, the Notes and Rules for Translating, fhe Exerdses in Translating into Latln, the
Analyses, etc^ I think it admirably adapted to advance the diligent studcnt, not only
rapiaty, but soundly, in an acquaintance with the Latin luiguage."
From Pbof. Gammell, ofBroum Uni/oersUy,
"■ The book seems to me, as I onticipated It would be, a valaable additlon to the works
now in use among teachers of Latin in the schools of the United States, a^d for many
of them it wili undoubtedly form an advantageous substitute."
From Peof. LcrooiJf, qfBrown VnherHty.
" It seems to me to cany on most successftilly the method parsued In the Plrst
Book. Thongh briei; it is very compreheasive, and oombines judicious and skilfhlly-
formed exercises with systematic instruction."
From J. J. OwBir, D. D., Profemor ofVie LaHn and Oreds Lomguagea and lAUra*
ture in the Free Academy, Kew York.
**This Seeond Latin Book glves abundant evldence of the aathor'8 leamlng and
tact to arrange, shnplifV, and make accessiUe to the youthftil mlnd the great and fhnda^
mentai principles of the Latin language. The book is worthy of a place in ever/
•laasical school, and I trust will have an extensive sale.^
From Peof. Akdsbson, ofL&wUKmrg UfUveraity^ Pennayhaania.
*• A faithfhl use of the work would cUmlnish the dradgeiy of the studenf s earHer
•tudies, and fkdHtate his progress in his subsequent oonise. I wish the work a widt
drcolation."
D. APPLETON Js CO:S PUBLICATIONS.
Arnold^s Latin Course :
I. FIEST AND SECOND LATIN BOOK AND PRACTICAL OBAMMAB. E»-
vlsed and Carcftilly Corrected, by J. A. Spenceb, D. D. 12mo, 869 pages.
II. PRACTICAL INTEODUCTION TO LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION, Ea-
vlsed and careftilly corrected by J. A. Spenoeb, D. D. 12mo, 856 pages.
III. COENELIUS NEPOS. With Questions and Answers, and an Imitative EzerdM
on oach Chapter. With Notes by E. A. Johnson, Professor of Latin, in Unl-
versity of New Tork. New edition, enlarged, with a Lexicon, Historical aod
Goographical Index, etc 12mo, 850 pages.
Amold^s Classical Series has attained a drcabtion almoffi; nnparaHeled, having been
Introduced into nearly ail the leading edacational institations in the United States.
Tho secret of this success ia, that the author has liit apon the trae system of teachlng
the ancicnt languages. He exhibits them not as dead, but as living tongnes ; antt by
imitation and repetition, the means which Nature hcrself points out to the child leam-
ing liis mother-tongnie, he fitmiliarizes the student with the idioms empk^ed by tbe
elegant writers and speakers of antiquity.
The Fhrst and Second Latin Book should be pnt into the hands of the beginnen, wh»
will soon acqaire from its pages a bctter idea of the language than coold be gained l^
months of study according to the old system. The reason of this is, that every thlng
has a practical bearing, and a principle is no sooner leamed than it is applied. The pnpU
is at once set to work on excrcises.
The Prose Composition forms an exccllent seqaol to the above work, or xnay be
nsed with any other coorse. It teaches the art of writing Latin more correctly and
thoroughly, more easily and pleasantly, than any other work. In its pages Latin syno.
nymes are careftilly iilustrated, differences of idioms noted, cautions as to common eirors
impressed on the mind, and every help afforded toward attaining a pure and flowing
Latin style.
Fr<m N. "Wheelee, Principal of Worcester CovmJty Hlgh School,
" In the skill with which he sets ibrth the idiomatic pecttiiaritiM, as well as in the
dlrectness and symplicity with which ho states the fects of the ancient langoages, Mr.
Amold has no superior. I know of no books so admlrably adapted to awaken an inter-
Mt in the study of the language, or so well fitted to lay the foundation of a correct schol-
anhip and remied taste."
From A. B. EirssELT<, OaJdand Bigh School.
" The style in which the books are got up are not thelr only recommendatlon. "With
thorongh instraction on the part of the teacher using these books as text-booka, I am
'■'>nMent a much more anmle return for the time and laborbestowedby our youth ui)on
Uitin must be secured. The tlrae cercainly has come when an advance must be made
tipon the old methods of instruction. I am glad to have a work that promises so many
A ivantages as Arnoid's First and Second Latin Book to beginners.^
lYom C. M. Blake, Claasical Teacher^ PhiladelpMa,
" I am much pleased with Araold^s Latin Books. A class of my older boys hare JiiBi
flnished the First and Second Book. Thcv had studied Latin lor a long time beu)t%
bnt never undergtood it, they say, as they do now.^^
D. APPLETON d: C0:8 PUBLICATIONB,
Germania and Agricola of Caius Cornelius
Tacitus :
With Notes for CoUeges. By W. S. TYLER, Professor of the Greek
and Latln Languages in Amherst Coll^e. 12mo, 193 pages.
Tacitns'8 account of Qermany and life of Agricola are among the most Ikscinating
and instmctive Latin dassics. The present edition has been prepared ezpressly for
college classes, by one who knows what they need. In it will be found: 1. A Latin
text, approved by aU the more recent editors. 2. A copioos illastration of the gram*
maticai constractiQns, as weQ as of the rhetorical and poetical usages peculiar to Taci-
tas. In a writer so ooncise it has been deemed necessary to pay particular regard to
the connection of thought, and to the partides as the hinges of that connection. 8.
€k>nstant comparisons of the writer with the authors of the Angnstan age, for the pur-
pose of indicatiDg the dianges which had aheady been wrought in the language of tho
Boman people. 4. An embodimrat in smaU oompass of the most valuable labors of such
recent German critics as Grimm, GQnther, Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Both, Buperti,
«nd Walther.
From Pbop. LcrooLir, of Brovm Vfihersity,
"I havo found the book in daily use with my class of very great servloe, very practf-
eal, and well suited to the wants of stndents. I am very much pleased with the Life
•f Tacitus and the Introduction, and indeed with the Hterary character of the book
throughout We sliall make the book a part of our Latin oourse."
The Histoiy of Tacitus :
By W. S. TYLER. With Notes for Colleges. 12mo, 453 pages.
The text of Tacitus is here presented in a jform as oonrect as a comparison of the best
editions can make it. Notes are appended tor the student^s use, which oontain not only
the grammatical, but likewise all the geographical, archffiological, and historical illustra-
tions that are necessary to render the author inteHigible. It has been the constant aim
of the editor to carry students beyond the diy details of grammar and lexicography,
and introduce them to a fkmiliar acquaintance and lively sympathy with the author and
his times. Indexes to the notes, and to the names of persons and places, render refer
•nce easy.
Prom Peop. Hackbtt, of N&wUm Theoloffical Seminary.
**The notes appear to me to be even more neat and elegant Uian those on the 'Ger-
iDsnia and Agricola.^ They come as near to snch notes as I would be glad to write mj-
•elf on a dassic, as almost any thing that I have yet seen.^*
D. APPLETON db C0:8 PUBUCATIONS.
The Works of Horace.
With English Notes, for the use of Schools and Colleges. Bj J. L
LINCOLN, Professor of the Latin LaDguage and Literature in
Brown University. 12mo, 6*76 pages.
The text of this edition Is mainly fhat of Orelli, the most Important readings of other
«ritics being given in foot-notes. The volome is introdaced with a biographicalsketcb
of Uorace and a criUque on his writings, which enable the student to enter intelligently
on his work. Pecullar grammatical constructions, as well as geographical and historicai
allusions, are explained in notes, which are Juat fidl enough to aid the pupil, to exdte
him to gain a thorough understanding of the author, and awaken in him a taste for philo-
logical studies, without taking all labor off his hands. While the chief aim has been to
impart a clear idea of Latln Syntax as exhibited in the text, it has also been a ehorished
object to take advantage of the means so Yariously and richly iUmished by Horace tat
promoting the poetical taste and literary culture of the student.
From an artide by Pbof. Bahs, of fhe Universtty qf Heidelberg^ in the HHdelberg
Annala qf Liierature,
"There are already several Amerlcan edltions of Horaoe, intended fiir fhe nse of
schools; of one of these, which has passed through many editions, and has also been
widely circulated in England, mention has been formerly made in this joumal j bat that
one we may not put upon an equality with the one now before us, inasmnch as this has
taken a difierent stand-point, which may serre as a sign of progress tn thia depHrtment
of study. The editor has, it is true. also intended his work for the use of schoolB, and
has Bought to adapt it, in all its parts, to such a use ; but stiD, wfthout kMlng slght of
this purpose, he has proceeded thronghout with more independence. In the prepaz»'
tion of the Notes, the editor has Ihithfmly observed the piinciples (Udd down In nis pref-
ace); the explanations of the poefs words commend themselves by a oompressed
brevity which limits itself to what is most essential, and by a sharp precislon of expres'
sion ; and references to other passages of tiie poet, and also to grammars, dictionarlM,
etc^ are not wanting.^
Sallusfs Jugurtlia and Catiline.
With Notes and a Vocabulary. By NOBLE BUTLER and HINARD
STURGIS. 12mo, 897 pages.
The editors hare spent a vast amount of time and labor in correeting the text, by s
tomparison of the most improved Gte'rman and English editions. It is believed that this
will be found superior to any edition hitherto pubUshed in this countiy. In aooordanoe
with their chronological order, the ^^ Jugurtha^ precedes the **Catffine.** The Notes are
oopious and tersely expressed; they display not only flne schoIarsUp, but (wfaat is
quite as necessary in such a book) a practlcal knowledge of the difBculties which the sta-
dent encounters in reading this author, and the alds that he requires. The Yocabiikry
was prepared by the late Wiluam H. O. Butlb. It will be found an able and iUthftil
performanoe.
D, APPLETON <b C0:8 PUBLICATI0N8,
VirgiFs ^neid.
With Explanatory Notes. By HENRY S. FRIEZE, Professor of
Latin ia the State University of Michigan. Hlustrated. 12mo,
698 pages.
The appearance of thia edition of Virgirs ^neid will, it is believed,
be hailed with delight bj all classical teachers. Neither expense nor
pains have been spared to clothe the great Latin epic in a fitting dreas.
The type is unusually large and distinct, and errors in the text, so an-
noying to the leamer, have been carefully avoided. The work contains
eighty-five engravings, which delineate the usages, costumes, weapons,
arts, and mythology of the ancients with a vividness that can be attained
only by pictorial illustrations. The great feature of this edition is the
scholarly and judicioos commentary fumished in the appended Notes.
The author has here endeavored not to show his leaming, but to supply
Buch practical aid as will enable the pupil to understand and appreciate
what he reads. The notes are just full enough, thoroughly explaining
the most difficult passages, while they are not so extended as to take all
labor off the pupiPs hands. Properly used, they cannot fail to impart an
intelligent acquaintance with the syntax of the language. In a word, this
work is commended to teachers as the most elegant, accurate, interesting,
and practically useful edition of the ^neid that has yet been published.
•
I^om JoBS H. BBinmsR, Preaident (^ BitDosse CoUege.
*The typography, paper, and bindlngr of Ylii^s ^eid, by Frof. Frleze, are all that
aeed be desired; while the leamed and Judicioas notes appended, are very valnable in*
daed.''
From Prineipal o/Piedmont ( Va.) Academy.
** I have to thank you fbr a oopy of Profl Frieze^s edition of the .£neid. I have been
ezoeedintfly pleased in my examination of it The «Ize of the type fi*om which the text
Is printed, and the Ihaltless execntion, leave nothing to be deslred in these respects.
The adherenoe to a standard text throoghout, increaaeB the value of this editiont"
From D. G. Moou, Prineipal U. Bigh School, RvUand.
"The copy of Frieze^s *Vfrgfl' ftnrwarded to me was doly recelved. It is so evi-
dentiy snperior to ony of the other editions, that I shall nnhesitatingly adopt it in m/
D. APPLETON <k CO:S PUBLICA TI0N8.
Select Orations of M. Tullius Cicero :
With Notes, for the usc of Schools and CoUeges. B j K A. JOHN-
SOX, Professor of Latm in the Univeraity of New York, 12nM),
459 pagcs.
Thls edition of Cicero'8 Solect Orations possesses some special advantages tar Oie sta-
dent which are both new and important It is the only edition which contains the im.
proved text that has been prcpared by a reccnt careftil oollatlon and oorrect decipbering
of the bc8t manuscrlpts of acero'8 writings. It is the work of the celebrated OrelU, Mad-
vig, and Klotz, and has becn done since the appearance of OreIli's complete editk>n. The
Notes, by Professor Johnson, of the New York Universlty, have been mostly selected,
with grcat care, from the best German anthors, as well as the Engiiah edition f^ Amold.
Frcm Thomas Chask, Tutor in LaHn in Hareard UfUverHty.
^ An edition of Cicero like Jolxnaon's has k>ng been wanted ; and the cxceDenoe of Um
text, the illastrations of words, particles, and prononns, and the expbnaticm of Tailoaa
points of eonstruction and interpretation, bear witnees to the £ditor's fluniliarity witli
some of the most important rcsults of modmi schoiarship, and entitle his work to a larg*
shore of public ilivor.'^
** It seems to us an improvemont upon any edition of these Orations that haa been
pnblished in this country, and will be found a valoable aid in their studies to the lovci»
of classical literaturo."— TVoy Daiiy WJUg.
Cicero de Ofl&ciis :
With English Notes, mostly translated from Zumpt and Bonnell. By
THOMAS A. THACHER, of Yale CoUege. 12mo, 194 pages.
In this edition, a few historical notes have been Introduced In cases where thelMe-
tionary in common use has Dot been found to contain the desired information ; the design
of which is to aid the leamer in understanding \hQ contents of the treatises, the thoughta
and reasoning of the anthor, to explain gnumnatical diflBcuIties, and inculcate a knowi-
edge of grammatical principles. The Editor has aimed thronghout to gnide rather thao
carry the learner through difficulties; requiring of him more study, in conaeqaenoe <A
his help, than he would have dovoted to the book without it
From M. L. Stoevke, Profesaor of the Latin Language and lAterature in PmvMeyl'
vania CoUege.
"I have cxamined with much pleasnre Frof. Thacher^s edition of Cioero de Officila,
and am convinced of its excellence. The Notes have been prepared with great care and
good judgment Practical knowledge of the wants of the student has enabled the Editor
to Aimish just the kind of assistance required ; grammatical difficulties are removed, and
the obscurities of the treatlse are explatned, the interest of the leamer is eliclted, aod his
Indnstiy directed rather than superseded. There can be but one opinion with regard to
the merits of the work, and I trust that Professor fThacher will be disposed to continue
JKia labors so careftilly commenoed, In this department of dassical learnlng.^
D. APPLETON <b CO:S PUBLICATIONS,
Lincoln^s Livy.
Selections from the first Five Books, together with the Twenty-First
and Twenty-Second Books entire ; with a Plan of Rome) a Map
of the passage of Hannibal, and English Notes for the use of
Schools. By J. L. LINCOLN, Professor of the Latin Language
and Literature in Brown University. 12mo, 329 pages.
The publiahers believe that in this cdition of Livy a want is snpplied which has beeii
universally felt; there being pre^ous to this no American edition fUmished with the re-
quisite aids for the successflil study of this Latin antbor. The text is chiefly that of Al-
Bcbefski, which is now generally received by the best critics. The notes liave been pre-
parcd with special rcference to the grammatical stndy of the langnage, and the illnstration
of its forms, constmctions, and idioms, as osed by Livy. They will not be found to foster
habits of depcndenoe in the student, by snpplying indiscriminate translation or unneces-
sary assistance; but come to liis help only in such parts as it is fSdr to suppose he can-
not master by his own exortions. They also embrace aU necessary information relating
to history, geogrraphy, and antiquities.
lincoln^s livy lias l)een highly commended by critics, and is used in nearly aU th«
colleges in the country.
From Pbof. Andbrson, of Waterville CoUege.
"A carefUI examination of several portions of yourwork has convincod me that, for
the use of students, it is alt(^ether superior to any edition of livy with which I am ac-
quainted. Among its excellences you will permit me to name the close attention given
to particles, to the subjunctive mood, the constant reference to the grammars, the dia-
crimination of words nearly synonymous, and the care in giving the localities mentioned
in the text The book will be hereafter used in our college."
Beza^s Latin Yersion of tlie New Testa-
ment.
12x110, 291 pages.
Tho now-acknowledgod propriety of givlng studcnts of languages familiar works for
translation— thus adopting in the schools the mode by which tho child first leams to talk
— -has induced tho publication of this new American edition of Beza's Latin Version of
tho New Testament Ever since its first appearance, this work has kept its place in tho
general esteem ; while more recent versions have been so strongly tinged with the pecu-
liar views of the translators as to make them acceptable to particular classes only. The
editor has exerted himsclf to render the present edition worthy of patronage by its su-
perior accuracy and neatness ; and the publishers flatter themselves that the pains b«-
«towed wifl insuro for it a prcference over «ther editions.
I
D, APPLETON ik CO:S PUBLICATIONS,
Csesar^s Commentaries on tlie Gallic War.
With English Note8, Critical and Explanatory ; aLcHcon, Geographi.
cal and Historical Indexes, a Map of Gaul, etc. By Rev. J. A.
SPENCER, D. D. 12mo, 408 pages.
In the preparatlon of thls volume, great care has hecn taken to adapt It In every pe-
•pect to the wants of the young stndent, to make It a meana at the aame time of advan-
dng hlm iD a thorough knowledge of Latin, and hisphing him with a deshne for ftirther
aoqualntancewiththeclassicsofthelanguage. Dr. B^cer haa not, like some commen-
tators, given an al»undance of help on the easy passages, and aUowed the diflQcult onet •
to speak for themselves. His Notes are on those parts on whldi the pupU wants them,
and explaln, not only grammatical diflOculties, hut aUusions of every kind in the teiL A
weU-drawn sketch of Cfflsar's Ufe, a Map of tiie region in which his campaigns were car-
ried on, and a Vocabulary, which removes tiie neoessity of using a large dictionaiy and
the waste of time consequent tiiereon, enhance the value of the volume in no Bmafl d«-
gree.
Quintus Curtius :
Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great. Edited and illustrated
with English Notes. By WILLLiM HENRY CROSBY. 12mo,
385 pages.
Curtius^s nistory of Alexander the Great, though Uttie used 1n the schools of thls
«ountry, in England and on the Continent holds a high place in the estimation of cla^*
cal instructors. The interesting character of its subject, the eleganoe of its style, and the
purlty of its moral sentiments, ought to place it at least on a par with Offisar^s Oommen-
taries or SaUusf s Hlstories. The present edition, by the late Professor of Latin in Bnt>
gers CoUege, is unexceptionable in typography, convenient in Ibrm, scholarly and prac'
tical in its notes, and alLogether an admirable text-book fbr classes preparing Ibr ool-
lege.
From Prof. Owen, offhe Neuo Torh Ftm Academy.
"It gives me great pleasure to add my testimonial to the many you are recelvtng In
&vor of the beautlftil and weU-edited edition of Qulntus Curtius, by Prof "Wm. Henry
Crosby. It is seldom that a dassical book is submitted to me for examination, to which
I can give so hearty a reconmiendation as to this. The extemal appearance is attracti ve *,
. the paper, type, and binding, being Just what a text-book should be, neat, clear, and du*
rable. The notes are briefl pertinent, scholar-Iike, neither too exuberant nortoo meagre^
but happily exemplif^ing the golden mean io desirable and yet so very diflScuIt of afr
toinment^